Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | blow jobs
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 

LOOKERGIRLS SMOKING MILF KATERINA

lookergirls smoking milf katerina, melissa from milf riders xxx mature adult lesbians large erect clitoris photos mature women girdles sex sites only



BIG COCK IN ANUS
22:25, 2011-Dec-26
Big cock in anus. Another First Time with my cousin and my friend... My relationship with my cousin Peter continued to be one of discovery and sexual adventures. My friend Tom who was 13 just like me had liked the experience and had joined us a couple of times. We learned a lot from Peter, my 17 year old cousin. There was a long weekend coming up and I decided to invite Tom to our house again. My sister Julie decided to do the same with some of her friends, Julie was 15 and her two friends, Jenny and Melissa were 14 and 15 years old. They blondes teen were all quite pretty and nicely developed, all with small breasts and nice bodies. My parents were going out of town for two days and decided to leave Peter in charge since he was the oldest one and they considered him a very responsible “kid”
BIG COCK IN ANUS

big cock in anus

ENTER TO BIG COCK IN ANUS
Peter accepted and promised to be good and to call them if any of us did not obey him or gave him any problems. The girls were in Julie’s room and we were playing videogames in my room. Peter had gone by beer and liquor but when he was coming in with everything he dropped one of the six-packs making a loud noise. Julie came out to see what it was and when she saw all the alcohol she looked at our cousin Peter and told him that we were no allowed to have that in the house and that he would be in trouble. Peter begged her not to say anything but she responded she would think about it and went back to her room. Peter got into our room and told us about the situation
BIG COCK IN ANUS

big cock in anus

ENTER TO BIG COCK IN ANUS
I was scared because I knew that our parents would be very upset if they found out about it. A few minutes later Julie knocked on the door and Peter opened it. Julie told us that she had talked to her friends and that she would not say anything if we shared with them. Peter told her to tell her friends to go down to our bedroom and have some with big cock in anus them. Julie did so and soon we had the whole gang in our bedroom. I was a bit annoyed since I was not expecting to be with Julie and her friends. Nevertheless we started playing and drinking. We played cards and had the loser drink some tequila since they said beer tasted disgusting and they only had one each. After a few rounds we were all pretty buzzed and Peter asked if we wanted to make it more fun and play strip poker
BIG COCK IN ANUS

big cock in anus

ENTER TO BIG COCK IN ANUS
Melissa told us that only down to our underwear. We agreed and started playing while we kept on drinking. Tom was the first one to get to his underwear which were those tight boxer shorts with no opening in the front. When he took his pants off, it was clear through his boxers that he had an erection which was tightly confined against his left side of his crotch. He sat down very quickly not giving anybody a chance to really look at him. Jenny complained saying that he had to stand up and walk around all of us. Tom turned red and refused but after some insisting from all of us he stood up and walked around us
I was a bit drunk already and did not really think much about what I did next, thinking it would be funny. When Tom was walking just besides me I reached to his shorts really quickly and pulled them down to his ankles. He immediately tried to push me and fought with me to let go. It took some seconds but during the fighting he exposed not only his dick to them but also his ass. He finally pulled his shorts up and called me an asshole. He was really embarrassed and I realized that I should not have done it
BIG COCK IN ANUS

big cock in anus

ENTER TO BIG COCK IN ANUS
He sat down and hid his face. We all thought he was going to cry and Melissa started telling him not to be embarrassed because he had a big cock in anus really nice body and that she was thrilled to have seen his nice butt and all the other stuff. I told him I was sorry and then Julie said I should do the same so he would not feel he had been the only one. I was shocked to hear my sister suggest that and I added that one of the girls should do the same so we would be even. Peter said that we should continue playing but now we had to play until at least two people got completely naked. We all agreed and Tom sat up still embarrassed but with an agreeing face. We continued until Julie, Jenny and I were in our underwear. Peter still had his underwear and pants on and Melissa had her pajama bottoms and her bra on. Julie lost the next hand
BIG COCK IN ANUS

big cock in anus

ENTER TO BIG COCK IN ANUS
I was uncomfortable to know that I would see either my sister’s breasts or her pussy and ass for the first time. She decided to take her bra off exposing her very nice perky breast. Her nipples were erect and she was blushing. Peter told her they were very nice and she gave a little smile. The next hand Julie lost again and even while drunk I could see she was hesitating but she finally took her panties off
She had nice light brown hair covering her pussy. Peter told her she had to turn around which she did exposing her very nice ass. Melissa and Jenny were cheering her up and Jenny said "you see, we have more courage than you guys". Finally it turned into a daring game and she dared Peter to take everything off. Peter first explained to them that he was older and that he was more developed that any of us and reminded them that it was a very private party and that we should keep secret whatever we were doing. Then he took his pants and shorts off exposing his hairy balls and big (for all of us at the time) dick which was fully erect. Julie asked him to turn around and show his butt he did but Julie insisted that he part his cheeks so we all could see his hole. He answered he would do it only if Julie did the same


Julie stood up and without any hessitation she did exposing most of her pussy at the same time. Then Peter did the same showing his nice asshole with some hair on the sides and his balls hanging. It was very erotic. He stood there for about 10 second which was enough to shock all of us with admiration and excitement. He then dared the girls to strip and I had to do the same. We ended up all naked and touching and studying our bodies. Tom also got to it
Peter started fingering Jenny and making her cumm. We dared Julie to make out with Melissa and she started masturbating herself while sucking on Melissa’s tits. We were very surprised but enjoyed every moment of it. Then the girls (i don't remember which one started) insisted to have Peter and I make out. After some insistance I got the courage to start sucking Peter off. Tom started getting a hand job from Melissa


I stopped sucking Peter off and i felt so drunk I passed out on the bed. When I awoke Tom and Melissa were holding my legs up in the air and Peter and Jenny were fingering my ass while Julie jerked me off. I started moaning like a girl not caring about what they would think of me and then Melissa took two fingers and then three into my ass. I was in ecstasy and just let them. Finally Julie told Peter to fuck me and he did until he came inside me. Julie kept on masturbating me until I came with several strong big cock in anus spurs . The fact that there was my sister and two other girls looking at me and touching me made me feel very excited


Julie started sticking two fingers up Jenny’s ass and she started moaning just like I did. Tom put his cock in my mouth and I started sucking him. I noticed Melissa was sticking also two fingers up his ass. When I came I lost all energy and collapsed. It was the last thing I remember
The next morning the girls were not in our bedroom but their clothes were so I realized it had not been a dream. Peter told me that Tom and him had screwed the girls and me and that he had taken them to their room and enjoyed fondling all of them. It was a first experience for all of us. All the girls were virgins and Peter had made sure they remained virgins even if they all had lost their anal virginityl. The following day was awkward but during the afternoon Melissa asked Peter if he could get some more tequila or beer to drink. Peter called us all to the living room and told us that it had been fun and that we should not be ashamed because we all had enjoyed it very much and that whatever we did again or even if we never did anything like that again it would be our secret
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
We all agreed and right after we felt more comfortable with the situation and laughed. That night we did not do anything else cause we all still had headaches but we did get a chance to get together again. But I will leave that for the next time. I have tried to write the events as best and exact as I remember. I actually feel very lucky for having lived those experiences and having had the courage to try new things.
CLUBTUG.COM

BIG COCK IN ANUS big cock in anus

big cock in anus, couple anal oral masturbation, strippin, young college lesbians, black girls black cocks, daisy love, sex party blowjobs, brunette with good tits, asian gag hard, licking milf body, girl webcam strips and plays with herself,
Related posts: mature women german
.. 0 comments

BRUNETTE S ASS GETS
11:26, 2011-Dec-26
Brunette s ass gets. DAY OF DISCOVERY by Slippery Saddle Bum For my pretty fourteen year old sister and me, the day of discovery would be remembered as the day when her life and mine took a mutually unexpected turn. The school bus driver had dropped us off and we’d just walked up the sidewalk to our door. Shelly had gotten off ahead of me, so she got to the door first and reached into her purse for her door key. She had an armload of school books and when one of them started to slip, she reacted to catch it and ended up dropping her purse… its contents scattering everywhere. I was coming up behind her so I squatted to start gathering her stuff and the first thing I picked up was what turned out to be a birth control pill dispenser pack. I saw that seven or eight slots were empty and, just then, Shelly realized what I had in my hand. She dropped her books and grabbed for the packet, shrilly yelling, “Give me that! At sixteen and about seven inches taller than Shelly, I was quick enough to snatch the dispenser back and strong enough to keep it away from her. She came at me, frantically reaching for it, but I held her back and kept it out of her reach. After teasing her for a few seconds, I handed it to her and then squatted again to pick up her things
BRUNETTE S ASS GETS

brunette s ass gets

ENTER TO BRUNETTE S ASS GETS
Her face was bright red, so I knew that Shelly was embarrassed as hell over me having seen them but she shoved the pills in her jacket pocket and knelt down to pick up her books. After stuffing everything back into her purse, I handed it to her and used her key to unlock the front door. After setting her books on the table, she emptied her purse on it and started putting its contents back where they’d been before she dropped it. I watched as she reached into her pocket for the pills and stuffed them deep in one of the purse’s corners. She must have sensed that I was watching her because she looked over at me. When our eyes met, she quickly looked away. There was no doubt that she was still embarrassed but there was also an “I got caught” look of guilt on her face. When she glanced back at me, I just smiled at her and she looked down. I was enjoying her discomfort but said nothing because I knew that she had to come to me, now, and I was going to enjoy that a lot more


While I’d been watching, I was also thinking, “So Shelly’s taking birth control… hmmm.. Very interesting….”. After a few seconds of silence, she finally looked back up at me and then, in a pleading voice, said, “Please don’t say anything to Mom and Dad about me having them, Brian. I’ll get in real bad trouble. I smiled, instantly knowing that I now had a powerful blackmail weapon to use on her and I knew exactly how I was going to use it. Drawing the words out slowly, I said, “Weeell….. Let me seeee, Shelly… If I don’t saaay anything, what’s it Worrrth to you? … What are Youuu willing to do for Meee? A look of pure frustration showed on her face because she knew that she was cornered and was now forced to make a deal with me. I could see that she was thinking fast… looking for a way out but there was only one way out and she knew it


After a few seconds, she looked at me, saying, “I’ll do anything you want, Brian… ANYTHING! Just don’t tell them I have them… Please?! Those were exactly the words I was hoping to hear. Without Shelly realizing that I already knew what the most important ‘anything’ was going to be, I looked at her and asked, “How come you’re on the pill, anyway? Just then, the obvious answer dawned on me… “Christ! … You’re not screwing that dickhead, Mallory, are you?!” She looked guilty as hell as she quickly and defiantly answered, “That’s none of your business!” I laughed, saying, “Well, it sure as hell is, now, Shelly. . . . Isn’t it?! … Or would you rather have me tell Mom and Dad that you’re taking birth control pills and then you can have Them ask you why?” “NO! Please, Brian


Don’t tell them… Please!” she pleaded, with all the defiance gone from her voice. I said, “Then stop giving me a hard time and answer. How long have you been letting him fuck you? She was trapped and she knew it. Finally, in a shamed and defeated voice, she answered, “We’ve only done it two or three times. I let out an audible snort and then, with pure disbelief dripping from my words, I asked, “You’re telling me that you can’t remember whether it was two times… or if it was three?? . . . Hmmmm … sounds to me like you’re lying, Shelly, and that means you’re getting off on the wrong foot. … You just told me that you’d do Anything I wanted, didn’t you? … The first thing you’d better do is stop lying to me


. . How many times? Really!” …. She was visibly squirming, as I stood looking at her… obviously expecting her to answer. Then, after a few seconds, “Three.” she muttered, miserably. Still looking at her, I said, “I saw that seven or eight pills are missing. Were you already taking them?” After a pause, she answered “Not the first time but I started taking them right after my last period.” She was still looking guilty as hell but also clearly hating that she was being forced to answer such personal questions from her brother. That’s when I got nice and appeared to let her off the hook… if only for the moment. I said, “Ok, I won’t say anything to Mom and Dad about you having them but you stay away from that asshole, from now on
Got it?” A smile that was loaded with sheer relief spread over her face as she said, “I promise. Thanks, Brian. They’d kill me. .
BRUNETTE S ASS GETS

brunette s ass gets

ENTER TO BRUNETTE S ASS GETS
and I promised Mom I wouldn’t…. DO anything, till I was out of high school. Looking straight at her, I said, “Yeah? Well just make damned sure you keep your promises to ME or you’ll wish you had. With the discovery of Shelly’s pills and her subsequent admission about Ed, the pieces of a puzzle had fallen into place and now I was about to add one of my own pieces that would immediately have Shelly’s absolute and undivided attention. Looking directly at her, I continued, “But why Ed Mallory? He’s such a weaselly dick head. You’re a damned pretty girl and you’re sexy as hell….. way too good for some dork like him. There are plenty of other guys you could have fucked that are a lot better than him
You don’t know it but I’m one of them. I saw the look of shocked surprise on her face but before she could say anything, I added, “And guess what, Shelly? As of today, you’re going to start doing it. We’re going upstairs and, when we get there, we’re gonna get in my bed. Then you’re going to let me slide my cock up in your pussy and fuck you. From now on, you’re going to let me fuck you and cum in you anytime I want to. She looked at me incredulously… her mouth open and looking totally stunned… as if she couldn’t believe what she’d just heard. Then, in a shocked and disbelieving voice, she said “YOU?!... I can’t do it with you… You’re my BROTHER!” I looked straight at her and said, “Why not?! You’re on the pill, now, aren’t you? … You don’t have to worry about me getting you pregnant, so what’s the difference if I’m your brother or not… especially when you and I are the only ones who’re going to know that we’re doing it? Her eyes were wide open as she stared at me and stammered, “But… but sisters aren’t supposed to let their brothers put their…. their thing… inside of them. I answered quickly with, “Ahhh c’mon, Shelly


You know the Bible’s full of stories about brothers and sisters fucking each other. … and having kids, too. Brothers and sisters have always done it with each other and they always will. They just don’t tell anybody about it… except stupid ones like John, your old best friend, Karen’s, brother. THEY fuck each other and everybody knows it, including you. I saw the acknowledgement on her face and then, with genuine contempt, I said “John’s a fucking asshole. If he’d kept his mouth shut, nobody would have ever known. But, asshole that he is, he bragged to one of his buddies that he was fucking Karen and that’s how it got out. Now he’s all pissed off at Al for opening his mouth about it but if he’d kept his own stupid mouth shut, nobody’d know and neither of them would be getting ragged on, the way they are, now


. . . . Karen’s a nice girl, too. I’ve always liked her. It’s too bad she has to have a big mouthed asshole like him for a brother. I continued, “A couple of weeks ago, I overheard Billy Gerhardt smarting off to her about it and Karen ran away crying. He never expected it when I walked up and slapped him dead in the face… hard… and told him to keep his fucking mouth shut


That’s how he got that big bruise on his face. I told him the next time I hear him say anything to her or to anybody else about it, I won’t just slap him… I’ll punch his fucking lights out. Shelly appeared to be speechless, after what I’d just said about her and me fucking each other and then using the Bible and John and Karen as examples of the exact same thing. Completely off balance, now, and in total silence, she just stood looking at me, as I continued. Y’know what pisses me off? … All you girls think you’re sooo damned perfect! Karen was one of your best friends, before you found out that she was letting her brother fuck her and now you treat her like shit… just like the rest of those ‘prim and proper’ friends of yours do. Hell… at least half of them have been fucked, too… the lousy hypocrites. Some damned best friend you are, too
BRUNETTE S ASS GETS

brunette s ass gets

ENTER TO BRUNETTE S ASS GETS
You leave her high and dry and now I find out you’ve been letting that fucking goof, Ed Mallory, fuck you?! What’s so smart about that? He’s just like John… Neither one of them are smart enough to keep their mouths shut. I don’t know how many people he’s told, so far, but I heard some guys laughing the other day, after one of them said your name. When they saw me coming, they all stopped laughing and shut up. They all looked guilty and I wondered what the hell that was about. … Now I know. A look of horror came over Shelly’s face as she said, “Oh, God!....
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
He promised me…..” She was almost in tears. I said, “Don’t worry, sis. I’ll go have a talk with him tomorrow. I’ll do it when there isn’t anybody around to see me slam him against the wall. I’ll make damned sure he goes back and tells whoever he’s already told that it’s not true and that he was just bullshitting them… trying to sound like a stud who’s fucking one of the prettiest girls in school. I’ll tell him that if I ever hear that story again, from ANYbody… I’m going to beat the living shit out of him and put him in the hospital for a month. Then I’ll tell him that if I ever hear that somebody else is spreading his shit, I’ll beat their asses, too, and then come back and give him another beating
BRUNETTE S ASS GETS

brunette s ass gets

ENTER TO BRUNETTE S ASS GETS
I’ll make it clear that that’s what I’m going to do, every time I hear about somebody repeating his fucking lies about MY sister. He’ll make damned sure they all get the message because he knows I’ll do it. He won’t know that you told me or that I know it’s true. He’ll just figure that one of the other guys told me what they’d heard. … You just be ready, in case somebody pops off at you and starts making remarks about it. … Act surprised, shocked and offended but, whatever you do, don’t look like you’re embarrassed or act guilty
BRUNETTE S ASS GETS

brunette s ass gets

ENTER TO BRUNETTE S ASS GETS
Act like you’re really pissed off and say it’s a damned lie or a filthy one…. whatever wording you want to use. Then tell them that, even if it was true, it wouldn’t be any of their damned business, anyway. Tell them to fuck off and just walk away…. Then come tell me who it was. They won’t do it again
I promise. Shelly was now looking at me very differently than she ever had…. like she was seeing someone that she didn’t really know before. Her expression was surprised… then thankful and hopeful. She knew that I wouldn’t have any trouble with making sure that Ed ‘got the message’. He should have been smart enough to know that, sooner or later, I’d hear about it and come after him. Well, now I had and I will. Shelly was still looking at me with this new mixture of admiration, relief, thankfulness and hope on her face when I brought her back to the present, saying, “Now… Let’s get back to you and me and us having sex with each other… because that IS what we’re going to do. We’re going up to my room, take our clothes off and fuck each other. I’ve wanted to fuck you for the last two and a half years and the only reason I didn’t was because I hate using condoms
I knew I’d cum in you and, sooner or later, you’d have gotten pregnant and everybody would’ve known that I was fucking my sister. Then, the same thing that’s happening to John and Karen would have happened to us. …. Well, to you, anyway, ‘cause Dad would have killed me. Shelly looked stunned, as I continued, “You’re on the pill now, though, so you’re not going to get pregnant and you sure as hell don’t have to worry about ME telling anybody about it. So just forget all that brother/sister taboo stuff. We can do as much fucking as we want, right here at home, and nobody’s ever going to know a thing. Let’s go up on my waterbed and fuck each other’s asses off. Mom and Dad aren’t going to be home for three hours, yet. Shelly was completely off balance, now
BRUNETTE S ASS GETS

brunette s ass gets

ENTER TO BRUNETTE S ASS GETS
She’d been discovered with birth control pills that she didn’t want Mom and Dad to know about . . . She’d confessed to me about letting Ed fuck her and then learned that he’d betrayed her trust.. PLUS.. she’d just found out that her own brother wants to fuck her… (correction: is Going to fuck her) and that it’s one of the things she has to do, to insure his silence about the pills. She stammered…
“But, what if somebody ever finds out? I’d just die. I looked at her and pointedly asked, “How’s anybody going to find out? Are You ever going to tell anybody?” “God, NO!... but you’re my brother, Brian. I don’t know if I could ever….” I cut her off, saying, “Sure you can. Just close your eyes and forget I’m your brother. As soon as my cock’s in your pussy, we’ll be fucking each other and, after that, it won’t matter. Get used to it, Shelly, because we’re going up on my bed and we’re going to fuck


You’re going to take your clothes off and let me put my cock in your pussy. Then I’m going to fuck you and cum in you. … From now on, whenever we’re alone, we’ll just go to bed and do it without anybody ever knowing that we’re doing it. What’s safer than that? . After a pause, she said, “Nothing, I guess, but…” I interrupted, saying, “No buts, Shelly. We’re going to do it, so let’s just go do it


I’ve got a lot bigger and nicer cock than Ed has, anyway…. I’ve seen his short, skinny dick. You’re going to like having mine inside of you a whole lot more than his… you’ll see. .
C’mon.” I said, as I put my arm around her shoulder and started for the stairs. She was totally off balance and, like a shell shocked fourteen year old sister who was being taken upstairs to be fucked by her sixteen year old brother, she offered no resistance. As soon as we were in my room, I closed the door and locked it. I could have started taking my clothes off or taking hers off and had her start putting up some futile, last minute resistance but I wanted her to be a willing partner and so, instead, I sat down in my PC chair and pointed for her to sit on the bed. I figured that if we talked a little more, while she was already in my room and knowing what was going to happen, anyway, she’d mentally justify what I’d said about us fucking each other and also remember that her reputation was going to be saved, when I went to see Ed, tomorrow. Mainly, I knew that she’d be more willing to participate in what she knew was going to happen, if she felt like she was agreeing to it. If that didn’t work, I’d just take her clothes off and fuck her anyway. I knew that she wouldn’t tell because she really believed that I’d tell about finding the pills. After she sat down, she looked over at me and I could see that she was wondering why we were just sitting here, instead of getting undressed


I looked back at her and smiled. She returned a nervous smile and then her eyes went to the closed bedroom door. She knew I’d locked it and she knew Why I’d locked it. What she Didn’t know was why I was sitting in the chair, instead of us taking our clothes off and getting into bed. When she was settled, I quietly asked her, “Do you like being held and made love to… being kissed and caressed?” She looked at me funny… like I must be crazy to ask such a silly question. But then she put it together with herself and me and I saw the surprise on her face. She looked at me strangely, for a few seconds, and then asked, “Will we be doing that, too?” I said, “Why not? We like each other, don’t we? I think you’re damned pretty and you’re sure as hell sexy


I like how your lips look and I’ve always wondered what it’d be like to kiss you and have you kiss me. … Not like we always do… but really kiss each other, while I’m holding you in my arms like you’re my girlfriend. It’ll be a lot nicer if we’re kissing and making love to each other while we’re doing it, don’t you think? This was another new concept for Sherry to digest and I could see her weighing the idea… considering it as best she was able to, under these new circumstances. She already knew that she was going to let me fuck her when we came into my room but now the idea of us holding and kissing, while we were doing it, was nearly overwhelming to her. “You mean we’ll be like a boyfriend and girlfriend kissing each other while we’re doing it? I didn’t miss that she’d already accepted that she was going to be fucked so I waited a couple of seconds for her to reflect on what she’d just asked and then answered, “Yes
Just like that. Won’t you like it better that way, too? The seed had been planted and I watched as it grew. A few seconds passed and then, softly, she said, “I guess so, yeah.” I leaned forward in my chair and pointed to a spot between the bed and the closet door. “Go stand there and close your eyes. I’m going to come over and kiss you, so keep your eyes closed and forget about me being your brother. I’m not your brother, now
BRUNETTE S ASS GETS

brunette s ass gets

ENTER TO BRUNETTE S ASS GETS
I’m your boyfriend. I’m going to hold you in my arms and kiss you and you’re going to kiss me back. From now on, whenever we’re alone, I’m your boyfriend and you’re my girlfriend. We’re going to kiss and really make love to each other, as if we are… and we will be. Partially due to realizing that she was in what was a no choice situation and partially because she’d accepted it, she got up and walked to where I’d pointed. Doing what I’d told her to do, she closed her eyes and stood there waiting for what she knew was about to happen and thinking about what she knew was going to happen, soon after that. When I stood, my chair made a little noise, so she knew that I was getting up and her body tensed, slightly, but she kept her eyes closed and stayed where she was. I moved in front of her and gently put my arms around her
BRUNETTE S ASS GETS

brunette s ass gets

ENTER TO BRUNETTE S ASS GETS
Without being forceful, I gently drew her close against me. Her eyes opened and I softly said, “Close your eyes, Shelly. I’m your boyfriend, now. I’m going to kiss you and then I’m going to take you to bed and make love to you.” .
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
. As I lowered my lips to hers, her eyelids fluttered and closed. I knew that she was going along, now, and I wasn’t going to blow it by rushing. I wanted her to be ready and willing, when we got into bed and, hopefully, excited, too. I kissed her tenderly, while gently holding her in my arms. I wasn’t yanking on her and ramming myself at her like some dumb-assed greedy kid who’s more interested in getting his rocks off than in having her be a full partner in what we were going to do. Instead, I was holding her and kissing her like she’d seen done in the kind of movies she likes to watch
BRUNETTE S ASS GETS

brunette s ass gets

ENTER TO BRUNETTE S ASS GETS
After a few seconds, I felt her lips start to respond and her body relaxing as it melted into mine. I let my tongue slip out and began lightly running it over and just slightly between her lips. I’ve never liked French kissing so I don’t do it but I love tasting a girls soft, full lips… and Shelly’s full lips are the prettiest I’ve ever seen, other than Mom’s. My cock was rapidly swelling to a full hard on and I knew that Shelly could feel it pressing against her. Her body stiffened but she didn’t pull back a bit. In fact, I felt her muscles tighten as she pulled herself forward and then her tongue came out to meet mine. I was afraid she’d be into that French kissing and I’d have to tell her that I don’t like it but she just did the same thing to my lips that I’d been doing to hers. We were kissing more intimately, now. Shelly began pulling me closer and kissing me with more and more passion


(ditto) It didn’t take long before I had a raging hard on and I could feel Shelly’s breathing getting deeper and faster as she pushed herself against it. (ditto, on the breathing) I held her close and kept kissing her… like a boyfriend who was taking too damned long and torturing her with thoughts like ‘When’s he going to do it to me?’ or ‘Damn! I wish he’d hurry up! To Shelly, it probably seemed like ten minutes had passed but when I moved my hands down over her ass, she moaned, pushed her cunt right into me and started grinding it against the swollen bulge in my pant leg. She didn’t know, yet, that she was about to have a thick, just over eight inch cock driven up into her tight, barely fucked, fourteen year old pussy… instead of a skinny, less than five inch one. I held it against her and pulled on her ass cheeks, while I continued kissing her. I heard low moaning brunette s ass gets sounds coming from deep in her throat, as her body began to demand fulfillment. I lowered my hands until they were under the tight, round cheeks of her lovely ass and lifted her off the floor
BRUNETTE S ASS GETS

brunette s ass gets

ENTER TO BRUNETTE S ASS GETS
She began moaning loudly, as I turned and started moving… carrying her to my bed. Without breaking our kiss, I gently let her down onto it. She had a death grip on me, now. She was pushing her pussy up against my cock and kissing me like she’d never let go of me. I broke the kiss and had to pull her arms loose before I was able to raise myself away from her to start taking her clothes off. Her eyes were half closed, as she reached up and began pulling my polo shirt up and over my head. When I had her blouse and bra off, outdoor sex boy to I was surprised to see just how good her tits Really looked. I’d already known that she had nice ones but now I could see that they were firm and beautifully formed. I brought my mouth down to her right one and took it in my mouth
BRUNETTE S ASS GETS

brunette s ass gets

ENTER TO BRUNETTE S ASS GETS
She moaned and pushed it up to me as I ran my tongue over it…. tasting her and becoming intoxicated by her scent and flavor. Her tit was firm and the nipple was as hard as a small marble. I ran my tongue over it several times before going back to getting the rest of her clothes off and my thick, throbbing cock into her cunt. I unzipped her skirt while she was unbuttoning it and she lifted her ass to let me slide it down and off
BRUNETTE S ASS GETS

brunette s ass gets

ENTER TO BRUNETTE S ASS GETS
I went back to remove the last piece of clothing she was wearing. … a pair of white, lacy panties with a small blue bow on each hip. I could see that the glory hole area between her legs was already wet. She raised her ass and I started sliding them down. When they cleared her hips, the soft black mat of hair on her pussy came into full view. My vision began to blur, as my excitement level went through the ceiling
CLUBTUG.COM
Finally, after over two years of wanting to see my sister’s pussy, have her in my bed and wanting to fuck her…. I was seeing it, she was in my bed and I was going to fuck her. I almost blew my load, on the spot. I fought it back because I was determined to make my dream fulfillment as good for her, as it was going to be for me. I looked into Shelly’s eyes and saw the raw passion of sex in them. She was lying there stark naked in her brother’s bed, looking up at him…. excited, ready, wanting and knowing that he was going to fuck her. I could have had the rest of my clothes off in five seconds but I needed some extra time to get solid control of myself, before I drove my cock up into the beautiful pussy that my sister was about to give to me


Instead of just kicking my shoes off, (Shelly had kicked hers off while I was carrying her to the bed) I untied each one and took it off. I pulled my socks off and then stood up to unfasten my jeans. Shelly’s eyes were fastened on me, as I pulled them brunette s ass gets down and stepped out of them. I tossed them over my shoes and then reached for the waistband of my jockeys. Her eyes were fully open, now, as she stared at the heavy bulge that was about to be revealed. When I pulled them off, it stood straight out from my crotch


Shelly gasped. She was staring at my thick eight inch boner as if she’d never seen a cock before. She caught her breath and then, in a shaky voice, said, “My God, Brian. You’re huge.” I smiled and said, “The more to love you with, my dear.” Ignoring my ‘funny joke’, she continued, “But you’ll never get it inside of me. It’s too big.” I said, “You’re all wet and slippery so it’ll go in. It’ll be a tight fit but your pussy’ll stretch, you’ll see. I’ll put it in slow, so you’ll have a chance to get used to it. As I moved onto the bed, I saw a hint of fear come into her eyes
BRUNETTE S ASS GETS

brunette s ass gets

ENTER TO BRUNETTE S ASS GETS
I said, “Don’t worry, Shelly. I’m not going to hurt you. Just look up at me and trust me. I’m your brother and you know I’d never hurt you. I want you to enjoy it, too, so just relax and let’s make love to each other. I want to kiss you while it’s going in. I like the way you kiss
BRUNETTE S ASS GETS

brunette s ass gets

ENTER TO BRUNETTE S ASS GETS
You do it really good.” She smiled, nervously, as she looked at me and then, in a quivering voice, she said, “I liked how you were kissing me, too. Nobody’s ever kissed me like that before. It made me feel funny and tingly all over.” …. “Especially in my pussy.” she added, with a nervous giggle. Instead of diving between her legs, driving my cock up into her and fucking the shit out of her, the way I wanted to do, I moved up next to her and turned her into my arms. I wanted to get her back into the hot desire she’d been in before she saw how much cock she was going to be taking. I began kissing her, again, and, like she’d been doing when we first got into bed, she began passionately kissing me back. This time, though, she could feel my bare, hard cock between her thighs and her passion came on a lot faster. In less than thirty seconds, she was insistently pulling me to her mouth and pushing her body to mine. Her tongue was whipping back and forth over my lips and she was soon moaning louder than she’d been, when I carried her to the bed
BRUNETTE S ASS GETS

brunette s ass gets

ENTER TO BRUNETTE S ASS GETS
I put my hand between her legs and felt them open to give her brother complete access to her sweet treasure. She moaned as I firmly pressed my hand against the soft mat of pussy hair on her mons. When I started squeezing it and massaging in slow circles, her body quickly began to quiver and shake. As I slid my hand lower between her legs to cup her cunt in it, I could tell that she was sopping wet with slippery pussy juice. I slipped my middle finger between the lips of her pussy to search for her clit. When I found it, she sucked in a deep breath and then let out a sharp squeal of pleasure, followed by a long, low moan as I pressed in and began alternately sliding my finger back and forth over it and down between the lips of her juicy cunt. She was kissing me with complete abandon, now, as she pulled to get me over her
When I was positioned between her quivering legs, she opened them wide and I guided my precum leaking cock between the now super slippery lips of her pussy. When she felt its hot, swollen head make brunette s ass gets full contact with her, her whole body gave a giant shudder and she moaned, “Ohhhhhh Briiiaan.” I slid the head up and down her slit until it was well lubricated with her hot pussy juice and when I positioned it directly at her opening, I stopped moving and looked straight into her eyes. With no words needing to be said, we both knew that the moment had arrived. Are you ready, sis?” “Oh, God, Brian… put it in.” she answered, in a tense and trembling voice. I lowered my lips to hers and, as she feverishly responded to them, I started pushing forward. I felt her tight, slippery cunt opening give way and when the head popped through, she gasped. She was really tight. I pushed harder and then three or four inches were inside of her. She gasped again, “Oh, God!, Brian. It’s so big! …
BRUNETTE S ASS GETS

brunette s ass gets

ENTER TO BRUNETTE S ASS GETS
but it feels so good!” Then, in a husky voice, she said, “Put it all in. I want it all inside of me. I pushed steadily forward… not ramming it in… but pulling back before going deeper. In five or six seconds, my entire cock was buried in Shelly’s tight cunt. I could feel her moving her ass around under me, as she began to adjust to the full scale invasion of her fourteen year old pussy. I was pushing and holding my pelvis hard against hers, so she knew it was all in. A second later, she exclaimed “Oh God!…. I can’t believe you got it all in without killing me! ….


My pussy feels like…. like it’s Full. But I love how it feels….. and it only hurt a little going in. I felt a tremble go through her and then, in a passionate, quavering voice, she said, “Oh, Brian. I can’t wait. Fuck me. I want to feel you fucking me and feel your cum go inside of me.” I kissed her and began moving with ever lengthening strokes until I was pulling all the way back and feeding it all the way back into her


She was moaning and pushing her cunt up to meet me, as I repeatedly buried myself deep inside of her. I moaned back at her, “Oh, God, Shelly. I can’t believe how tight you are and how good your pussy feels. I’ve wanted to fuck you for soooo long. You’ve got the best pussy in the world.” She took me by surprise when, after a deep moan, she said “I wish you’d done it to me, two years ago, when you first wanted to. I would never have told on you and then you would have kept doing it. Then she said, “You know what? My pussy isn’t mine anymore
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
It’s yours. I just gave it to you. Nobody else is ever going to fuck me… Nobody… just you. … Oh, God, Brian… It feels so GOOD! . . . Ed’s didn’t feel like much of anything


I didn’t really think having sex was all that great but, oh God….. you can fuck me Forever! I wasn’t too keen on hearing that assholes name, just now, but Shelly’s compliment and obvious pleasure softened the blow. Her tight cunt was stroking my cock, each time I pulled back to shove it in again. Each time, it was as if she was trying to keep me from pulling out of her. The way she was moving and fucking me back, I knew she was going to make me cum a lot faster than I wanted to
BRUNETTE S ASS GETS

brunette s ass gets

ENTER TO BRUNETTE S ASS GETS
I could feel it building so I started fucking her like a rampaging bull… driving it deep into her… slamming my pelvis against hers and hearing my pussy juice soaked balls slap against her ass. Shelly was in complete ecstasy, now. Her head was bent way back into the pillow, her mouth was open and she was bucking her pussy up to meet each of my hard thrusts into her. I felt her body getting tighter and tighter and her movements getting faster and more jerky. She was pushing her shoulders and feet into the water bed, while pushing her cunt up to me and the effect was that the bed’s wave motion was throwing her cunt back up into position for maximum penetration, each time I drove it home. I knew that she was almost ready to cum, too. Knowing it almost made me lose control and unload into her before she got there. I knew that I needed to concentrate on something else for another few seconds and a silly thought popped into my mind. I started imagining what it’d feel like to have ice water being dumped on my balls. My urgent cum reflex let up a little and I continued pounding my cock into Shelly’s hot, cock strangling cunt. Just as I was focusing on another bucket of ice water hitting my balls, Shelly let out a loud “UUHHHH” and heaved her body up against mine
BRUNETTE S ASS GETS

brunette s ass gets

ENTER TO BRUNETTE S ASS GETS
A second later she let out a long scream.. “AhhheeeEEEEEEEEEE!!! Ohhhhhh, Briiiiiaannnn! AhhheeeEEEEEEEEEEEEEEeeeee!!!” Instead of ice water on my balls, I felt something warm start flooding over them. I knew that Shelly was cumming so I could let go, now, and I started fucking her viciously… driving my ramrod hard cock as deep into to her cumming cunt as I could make it go. Suddenly, like a flash of lightning lighting up the sky, everything went white. My nose started running, as if a faucet had been turned on and drool just fell out of my mouth, as I exploded into her… pumping huge, thick squirts of molten cum into my sister’s cunt. When she felt my first hard eruption go into her, she let out a sharp, quivering squeal “Ohhhhhhh GOOOODDDD!!!! BRIAAAAANNNN!! CUUMMM IN MEEEEEEE!!” and started orgasming all over again. Her cunt was choking my cock and milking my cum into her while, at the same time, she was washing my balls with another hot bath of her own cum. When, finally, our orgasms had faded away, we both collapsed in total bliss.
BRUNETTE S ASS GETS

brunette s ass gets

ENTER TO BRUNETTE S ASS GETS
me onto her and her with her legs limply lying over the back of mine. When I’d regained the ability to move, I lifted my weight off of her, slowly pulled my still semi-hard cock out of her and rolled over onto the bed, next to her. When I looked over at Shelly, she looked stunned. Then I saw her whole body start shaking like a leaf. I put my arm over her and pulled her onto her side, facing me. I was holding her tight in my arms, as she continued trembling. I could hear faint quivering sounds coming from her as she weakly clung to me. After another few seconds, she took a deep breath and said, “Oh, God, Brian
BRUNETTE S ASS GETS

brunette s ass gets

ENTER TO BRUNETTE S ASS GETS
What did you do to me??! You made me pee all over you! I tried to stop but I couldn’t! I laughed out loud and then kissed her dead on the mouth before I saying, “You weren’t peeing, sis. You were cumming, just like I was, except mine’s inside of you.” I was supremely happy at knowing that I’d just given her her very first orgasm. The look on her face was indescribable. “That’s what it was? I wasn’t peeing?” she asked, looking at me for confirmation. I smiled and said, “That’s what it was. … You like it? Did it feel good?” With no hesitation, she said, “Oh, God, Brian!! It felt INCREDIBLE!! … But I thought I was going to die. I thought you fucked me to death and I was still dying. I couldn’t control myself and began laughing my ass off. When I was finally able to stop laughing so hard and had wiped the tears from my eyes, I could see that Shelly was looking at me with a hurt look, as if I’d been laughing at HER. She didn’t understand that it was because of what she’d said


I was still chuckling as I held her tightly and apologized for laughing. Then I explained myself. I told her that I’d never heard of anyone describing it so perfectly, that way, before and it’d struck me funny. I also made it clear that I knew she’d just given me a really terrific compliment. When she understood, she started smiling and said, “You were laughing and when I thought you were laughing at Me, I was all ready to take my pussy back.” That set me off, again…. and then Shelly was laughing as hard as I was. Ten minutes later, I moved between her legs and slid my cock back into her
BRUNETTE S ASS GETS

brunette s ass gets

ENTER TO BRUNETTE S ASS GETS
She quivered as it bottomed out and we immediately began fucking each other’s ass off. For a full hour and a half we fucked and fucked and fucked some more. Shelly had three gigantic orgasms, before I came into her, again… the last two less than ten minutes apart because she came again, when she knew that I was. This time, when I pulled my cock out of her, it was totally soft and drained of every last drop of cum. When we’d regained some of our strength, we got up and walked, hand in hand, to the bathroom to take a shower and clean up before our parents got home. In the shower, I was washing my hair when Shelly stated that, the day after she graduates from college, she’s going to stop taking birth control pills. I rinsed the shampoo out of my eyes and looked at her. She just smiled. **** Our parents were killed in a small plane that’d crashed when the engine stalled, just after takeoff, while they were on their way to Shelly’s college graduation. We didn’t find out until after the ceremony was over, when I called the airport that I knew they were flying out of
Needless to say, the bitter news took the joy out of Shelly’s graduation. After the sad double funeral, which family and nearly every one of their many friends attended, we decided to sell the house and move to another part of the country. With the money from the sale of the house and the proceeds from both our parents double indemnity life insurance policies, we knew that we’d have enough money to go wherever we wanted to go and do whatever we wanted to do. It took some time in court but, after two days of damaging testimony, the insurer of the company that rented the defective plane suddenly decided that it made more sense to make a huge offer and end it, than it did to continue fighting a battle that it couldn’t possibly win and then, very likely, have a much bigger payout, when the already sympathetic looking jury came back in. It’s now almost six years later. Shelly and I live in a small city that’s a thousand miles from anyone who knows that I’m her brother and that she’s my sister. The people we know only see two people who’re living together with their three beautiful young children… partners in a thriving flooring supply business ~~ same last name ~~ matching wedding bands ~~ obviously caring deeply for each other. Everyone in our world knows that we’re married….. and we are. *** SSB

BRUNETTE S ASS GETS brunette s ass gets

brunette s ass gets, boy masturbating outdoor, cute teens licking, ass in lingerie, take a job, masturbation piss, babes bed, amateur redhead pussy, nail and get nailed,
Related posts: richass milfs porn
.. 0 comments

BLOWJOB BRUNETTE CAUCASIAN COUPLE CUM SHOT LINGERIE MASTURBATION ORAL SEX SHAVED STOCKINGS VAGINAL MASTURBATION VAGINAL SEX
05:00, 2011-Dec-26
Blowjob brunette caucasian couple cum shot lingerie masturbation oral sex shaved stockings vaginal masturbation vaginal sex. Unexpected camping guest I met my girlfriend, Ashley, a few years ago and instantly hit it off. We had just planned a camping trip to a local lake for the weekend and were very excited to try our new camper. I used a small pop up camper for about 6 years and Ashley and I camped in it last year. We used our new camper one time last fall and was anxious to start camping again in April
Sara, Ashley’s friend who does some babysitting for us also camps with us occasionally. The first weekend we went camping with the kids and Sara tagged along, her mother is always busy and Sara hates her stepdad. Sara helps Ashley and is great with the kids but she is always having boyfriend problems. Ashley just hugs me and tells me that Sara has had a rough life. Ashley and I were anxious about camping over Easter weekend. My kids were with their mom and Ashley’s kids were with their dad and both of us was able to escape being scheduled for work. She is a nurse and has mandatory overtime and on call. Ashley invited Sara against my wishes because couple anal girl she wanted company while I was fished
BLOWJOB BRUNETTE CAUCASIAN COUPLE CUM SHOT LINGERIE MASTURBATION ORAL SEX SHAVED STOCKINGS VAGINAL MASTURBATION VAGINAL SEX

blowjob brunette caucasian couple cum shot lingerie masturbation oral sex shaved stockings vaginal masturbation vaginal sex

ENTER TO BLOWJOB BRUNETTE CAUCASIAN COUPLE CUM SHOT LINGERIE MASTURBATION ORAL SEX SHAVED STOCKINGS VAGINAL MASTURBATION VAGINAL SEX
Sara is a blonde, twenty years old, and is cute but I wouldn’t consider her a knockout. She is nicely built and small boobs. Has a hot body with a cute face and is always in good spirits. She a great personality and is thankful and respectful, we have sort of adopted her so she tags along quite often usually hanging out with Ashley talking about boy and girl stuff. I think it makes Ashley feel a little younger too, and seems to make Ashley horny. Finally Easter weekend was upon us, we got all of our stuff packed and planned to leave a day early taking a chance on Ashley getting called in. We finished shopping for ice and beer and food, and was just about to head down when she got a call to work. It was her turn, I was so disappointed, but we decided I would go and get the site ready and she would come down the next day after working graveyard. So I kissed her by and left, I had about an hour drive to the lake


I talked to Ashley most of the way and when I got close I said goodbye, it was about noon when I arrived and backed the camper into the spot got it level and was almost finished unpacking when I heard someone call my name, turned around and it was Sara. We had forgotten to tell her Ashley was working tonight. We called Ashley and explained to her what happened, she just laughed and said at least I would have some company. I told Sara she could stay and she was pleased and started helping me. We had sandwiches to eat, and then I took off to get the boat out of storage. I left Sara behind to finish setting up the camper and stay with Ashley’s dog. Sara was wearing shorts and looking very good, I kinda had some bad thoughts and instantly told myself maybe if I was younger. I got the boat and it started to rain, I got back and I had taken the cover off, and decided to put the cover back on and Sara came outside to help, I told her just to go inside the camper but she wouldn’t listen, we unhooked the boat and then covered it up in this monsterous rain storm
I opened the camper door and my shirt got stuck on the door and the dog bolted out into the rain, well crap, I had to chase the dog down and Sara right on my heels. Ashley has a dog and will bolt and run every chance he gets. Finally caught him blowjob brunette caucasian couple cum shot lingerie masturbation oral sex shaved stockings vaginal masturbation vaginal sex and headed to the camper. We were cold and wet and had no heat, I was planning to fill the propane tanks tomorrow. I looked at Sara and she looked at me and we just laughed and I said look at your hair and I reached for it and just held it. She grabbed my hand firmly and said yours isn’t much better, I have short hair you dork, I said


She said don’t call me dork and she reached back to hit me and I noticed her nipples were very hard and sticking out now. Her t shirt was translucent and I could see her firm tits. I grabbed her arms and told her young lady I will turn you over my knee, and she dared me to just try it. I started laughing hard and she did too and just fell into my arms, I could feel her tits against my stomach. She always made sure I felt her tits when we hugged and Ashley wasn’t around
I didn’t know if she done it on purpose or just felt more comfortable when we were by ourselves. I got some towels, dried off and changed into dry clothes. I was in shorts and tshirt and Sara was in really short shorts and a half shirt. Sara called and was on break and they had a slow period and of course I missed her, we talked and we were teasing each other about sex and what we were going to do tomorrow night, then she had to go back to work leaving me rock hard. I was sitting on the couch next to Sara, she heard the teasing conversation and her tits sticking out through her tee shirt. It was cold and we only had one blanket and both of us on the couch I suggested a movie, she agreed, so I unpacked the dvd player and dvd’s. I had to get up and hook it up and then search for a movie and could not get my cock to go down I asked if she could microwave some popcorn and she sprang up and said sure. I tried to shuffle and knew I was caught, she was glancing at my crotch and bumped it as she got up, campers are not roomy. I just turned away quickly


She asked if she could have a wine cooler and I said fine, Sara always let her have one, and I said bring me a beer. I finally got the movie playing and she brought the popcorn in and we started watching it. We would play in the bowl and our hands would touch, she got closer, my cock was so hard, but we were under the cover so I thought I was safe. I stretched back on the couch allowing my legs to stretch out and she just fell into my stomach and just laid there. I knew she could now see my raging hard on again but I didn’t say anything. Her skin was so soft and then she brought her hand up with the blanket and curled it next to her with her arm resting on my cock. The wine cooler must have been affecting her, I put my hand to her hair and rubbed it and said its finally drying and she turned around and said so is yours


My beer was causing me to be more daring, and I told her that if she was younger I would love to take her out. She gleamed and giggled. Our lips were just inches apart and I was fighting my feelings for her. She then leaned in and kissed me. I drew her in and let my tongue probe her mouth and sucked her tongue into mine. I rolled on top her and pressed my cock into her stomach and she moaned the whole time I was kissing her. I finally just stopped and raised off her and then looked at her and smiled, I quickly started tickling her to change the mood
BLOWJOB BRUNETTE CAUCASIAN COUPLE CUM SHOT LINGERIE MASTURBATION ORAL SEX SHAVED STOCKINGS VAGINAL MASTURBATION VAGINAL SEX

blowjob brunette caucasian couple cum shot lingerie masturbation oral sex shaved stockings vaginal masturbation vaginal sex

ENTER TO BLOWJOB BRUNETTE CAUCASIAN COUPLE CUM SHOT LINGERIE MASTURBATION ORAL SEX SHAVED STOCKINGS VAGINAL MASTURBATION VAGINAL SEX
She flopped around and managed to get her hands wrapped around my arms. Her shirt had scooted up past her tits and I could see just how firm they were and those nipples were straight out. She locked her arms around mine and would let me go so I tickled her some more each time getting closer to her tits and I could feel myself working out of my shorts, which was easy because I didn’t wear underwear. I finally grabbed her tit and squeezed and she moaned, I apologized immediately and she just giggled and made a small effort to cover her shirt then she pulled on me and I playfully fell on her knowing I would be close to her lips and so we kissed again and this time she was wiggling under my cock. I finally raised up and sure enough I was out of my shorts with pre cum on her stomach. I hurried and wiped it off and apologized again


I looked at her and her eyes was wide, I asked if she was ok and she giggled again and said that she had never seen anything that big. She had a couple of guys and we started talking about them and she was giving details and said that It was nothing like I had. I told her that mine wasn’t that big, I will admit that my cock is very girthy, its about 7 inches long and the head is medium size, then the middle gets wide and a dollar bill wont go around it. Then it gets smaller at the base. Ashley was amazed at our first time, I took it slow and just like all the women when it gets past the thick part it sort of hangs up inside of a woman, almost like being stuck inside. I can usually move about 3 inches freely and can feel women tense up when the thick part gets close to their entrance. I pull it out and then back it fairly quickly, I have had several women cry and bleed but that’s another time
BLOWJOB BRUNETTE CAUCASIAN COUPLE CUM SHOT LINGERIE MASTURBATION ORAL SEX SHAVED STOCKINGS VAGINAL MASTURBATION VAGINAL SEX

blowjob brunette caucasian couple cum shot lingerie masturbation oral sex shaved stockings vaginal masturbation vaginal sex

ENTER TO BLOWJOB BRUNETTE CAUCASIAN COUPLE CUM SHOT LINGERIE MASTURBATION ORAL SEX SHAVED STOCKINGS VAGINAL MASTURBATION VAGINAL SEX
Sara was now giggling like a young girl in love and I looked at her and said to her that we can never speak of this and she totally agreed, she liked Ashley too much. I leaned close to her and said that she was so hot and attractive and I wanted to be 20 years younger. I played with her hair and let my hands roll across her smooth face and then played with her ears. She fell back into me again and our lips engaged. This time I reached for her tits and squeezed them. I left her mouth and place my tongue on her nipple, I slowly licked around it and finally taking her tit in my mouth I suckled it, rolling the nipple with my tongue


She cood and moaned and grabbed my hair. I suckled both breast till she was humping me then I started kissing her stomach. I could smell her scent penetrating my nostrils. My blowjob brunette caucasian couple cum shot lingerie masturbation oral sex shaved stockings vaginal masturbation vaginal sex cock was nearly raging now. I kissed her patch of hair and then let my tongue give the same treatment to her clit just like her nipples. She was bucking now, I got up and and layed beside her and guided her hand to my crotch, she started playing with my cock, it was so cute her hand wouldn’t go all the way around it. She stroked it and then she finally kissed it, she expressed she never gave head before, and I told her just to have fun with it, and she did getting about a third of it and then I pushed her head down forcefully and quickly letting her back up. I could feel my cock go in deep and she flinched but I was out before she gagged


Her eyes were huge I told her some day she would be able to take it that deep. I told her that I didn’t think she would be able to take it and with a smart tone to her voice, she said she could I then climbed back on top going back to her snatch. I knew I had to get it wet, she was wet but we needed it to be soaked. I licked and let my spit flow into her puss, I ran my tongue to her ass and she squealed, I thought the other campers would have heard us. Then I took some spit blowjob brunette caucasian couple cum shot lingerie masturbation oral sex shaved stockings vaginal masturbation vaginal sex and rubbed my cock and moved up and put her feet on my shoulders. I said I love you Sara and started in. she said she loved me too and I knew it was wrong but I couldn’t stop, her eyes gleaming


The head of my cock started in and she was the tightest thing I had ever fucked. I worked the head in nearly cumming and then bent over her with her feet still in the air above my shoulders, I could kiss her now and started pumping while kissing. I would press in and we both would wind our tongues together, she was wincing and squirming some, I whispered it would get better, knowing it wouldn’t. I pressed again real hard and almost got the thick part in and she cried in pain, I think she ripped a little, I stopped and pulled out. I could feel her flaps pulling out too
BLOWJOB BRUNETTE CAUCASIAN COUPLE CUM SHOT LINGERIE MASTURBATION ORAL SEX SHAVED STOCKINGS VAGINAL MASTURBATION VAGINAL SEX

blowjob brunette caucasian couple cum shot lingerie masturbation oral sex shaved stockings vaginal masturbation vaginal sex

ENTER TO BLOWJOB BRUNETTE CAUCASIAN COUPLE CUM SHOT LINGERIE MASTURBATION ORAL SEX SHAVED STOCKINGS VAGINAL MASTURBATION VAGINAL SEX
I got some more spit and licked her some more and then got a big wad of spit on my cock and again put her legs up and worked the head in and leaned over and started kissing her neck she was rocking and I really started kissing and pushing. Our lips would find each other at times then her she would hold my arms trying to brace herself. I was at the thickest part and I worked my hands around her shoulders rubbing them and kissing them, she was totally unaware that I was about to push all the way in. I grabbed her shoulder and pushed all the same time and felt her give. I could feel her muscle flex as my cock penetrated her. She screamed and cried as I felt her pussy pop. I told her to relax baby and not to move. She was crying about how bad it was burning and I said im so sorry over and over again kissing her lips and face
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
She just squirmed I let her legs down and let her stretch out. I stayed there and slowly started pumping. I could fill her flaps riding along my cock when I withdrew and she flex when I pushed in. I was fixed so I know I could cum in her and started pumping hard. She was wincing with every move
BLOWJOB BRUNETTE CAUCASIAN COUPLE CUM SHOT LINGERIE MASTURBATION ORAL SEX SHAVED STOCKINGS VAGINAL MASTURBATION VAGINAL SEX

blowjob brunette caucasian couple cum shot lingerie masturbation oral sex shaved stockings vaginal masturbation vaginal sex

ENTER TO BLOWJOB BRUNETTE CAUCASIAN COUPLE CUM SHOT LINGERIE MASTURBATION ORAL SEX SHAVED STOCKINGS VAGINAL MASTURBATION VAGINAL SEX
I couldn’t move very much and she wimpered and moaned all the same time. I told her she was hot she was and kept kissing her ears face and lips, she wimpered and moaned, and winced. The head of my cock was hitting something and this set me off as I plowed as deep as a I could and I groaned im cumming. She grabbed my arms and was wiggling away but her head was against the wall and she screamed with pain and pleasure. I felt her contract her pussy again and she screamed, I felt the heat and more moisture, it was getting easier because of her bleeding. I finally got it all in and She stretched and she was screaming no, no. I finally pumped my semen into her and she went limp and screamed
BLOWJOB BRUNETTE CAUCASIAN COUPLE CUM SHOT LINGERIE MASTURBATION ORAL SEX SHAVED STOCKINGS VAGINAL MASTURBATION VAGINAL SEX

blowjob brunette caucasian couple cum shot lingerie masturbation oral sex shaved stockings vaginal masturbation vaginal sex

ENTER TO BLOWJOB BRUNETTE CAUCASIAN COUPLE CUM SHOT LINGERIE MASTURBATION ORAL SEX SHAVED STOCKINGS VAGINAL MASTURBATION VAGINAL SEX
I tried to get out but she kept wincing, finally my cock went down enough and passed freely out. I really felt bad, but I cant stop once a start. I was in school and two girls wouldn’t let me put it in so I decided that wasn’t going to happen again. If they want to see my cock then they are going to get it. I felt terribly upset as I lay on my back
She put her head on my chest and I stroked her hair. She couldn’t move very well and finally she said, I think we better let Sara handle that from now on. I giggled and agreed, I tried to ease the situation, I explained that I thought she would loosen up and she didn’t, and I felt real bad. She expressed that it hurt like fucking hell and her insides was burning badly but at one point it did feel good when I was in and wasn’t moving very much and felt it cumming. We talked a little while longer I finally took her to the couch and tucked her in and then I went to bed


The next morning there was blood on the blanket and her shorts. I woke her up, told her she would have to get cleaned up and she said it looked like it was that time of the month, which it wasn’t and slowly she got up and went to the showers. Ashley had made it to the camp site and Sara was there complaining of her menstrual cycle. I thought Sara was cool from that point on and hoped I might fuck her again.

BLOWJOB BRUNETTE CAUCASIAN COUPLE CUM SHOT LINGERIE MASTURBATION ORAL SEX SHAVED STOCKINGS VAGINAL MASTURBATION VAGINAL SEX blowjob brunette caucasian couple cum shot lingerie masturbation oral sex shaved stockings vaginal masturbation vaginal sex

blowjob brunette caucasian couple cum shot lingerie masturbation oral sex shaved stockings vaginal masturbation vaginal sex, best girls asses, swallowing diva, black lesbo mom hot toy sex, black spit, heathere brooks, vaginal stocking, hairy black pov, cute black girls, public black teen, secret cock, women masturbating blow jobs,
Related posts: milf riders melissa
.. 0 comments

BLONDE LATIN GIRLS
04:22, 2011-Dec-25
Blonde latin girls. The trouble with Linda; It is amazing, what the human body is capable of. Given the right set of circumstances, it will adapt to many things. Take Linda for instance. Who would have thought that she would eventually accommodate a horse’s cock? Who would have thought that her slight body would be able to allow something the size of her arm to slip into her body and fuck her until it shot copious amounts of Jizz into her and at such force, that it filled her womb and made her belly distend? Who would have thought that she would ever be able to take a fully-grown Rottweiler in the arse and then swallow the whole ten inches of him while sucking down his cum without spilling a drop? If I hadn’t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn’t believe it and even now, after watching her do these wondrous feats of human rapaciousness, I still find it difficult to believe. At sixteen, Linda had been so small in stature
BLONDE LATIN GIRLS

blonde latin girls

ENTER TO BLONDE LATIN GIRLS
Her tits hadn’t begun to fill out much more than pimples that would have looked under developed on a twelve year old. Her snatch had the downy fuzz of a young girl and she was virtually hairless everywhere except her head, which had a shock of carrot coloured and shapeless hair on it. She and I started going out then, but she was so scared of losing her virginity and getting pregnant, that it soon fell flat. We split up and went in different directions. I left home for University, studying law, while Linda went to college and further education. She had always had this affinity with animals so, naturally I suppose, she decided to go into farming, or more particularly, ‘Animal Husbandry’, What ever that means. So our spheres of life never crossed


We said our goodbyes and parted friends. That is until we met again. My career had gone from strength to strength; rising through the ranks at an unprecedented rate. Luck played a major part in my development. Somehow, the right cases landed at my office doorstep. Prestigious affairs, that carried headlines and created citable rules and precedents for future generations of Lawyers, fell regularly into my lap. Money, which had always been something of a bane as a child because of its scarcity, was now no more than a luxurious hindrance. Having money presents problems, but money can always get you out of it as well
BLONDE LATIN GIRLS

blonde latin girls

ENTER TO BLONDE LATIN GIRLS
I had married and divorced twice. No children were produced, thankfully. Neither wife managed to get anything from me because I had engineered grounds for divorce, claiming adultery in both cases. The right photo-manipulator and a couple of grand can make some pretty damning evidence. At thirty-four, I was loose and fancy free. My workload had decreased to a level where I only went to the office once or twice a week, leaving the dross of cases to my employees. I could pick and choose the cases I took on. The background legwork to each case was left to the foot soldiers to do. It was a Monday when it landed on my desk
I was looking at the Thames through my prestigious office windows. Watching the tourist launches ply their trade, stopping at ‘The Tower of London’ and ‘HMS Belfast’ so the Japanese could exercise their camera fingers. A knock on my door broke the reverie. I have a Mrs. Reid at the desk Sir…”. Joanne’s voice trickled like running water, she always sounded as if she was smiling and, usually was, I paid her enough. Says she won’t speak to anyone but you. What should I do with her? Do we know her?” I didn’t bother with formalities like names and didn’t turn. Don’t think so, but she is pretty persistent and tells me she is an old friend. I thought for a moment, casting through the Rolodex of my brain to see if I had any Mrs. Reid’s lurking in there


I couldn’t recall any. Get rid of her. Tell her I am busy, in a meeting. A meeting of one is it?” A different voice asked of my back. Hello James, been a long time. Curiously, I turned on the axis of my heel and observed Joanne trying to hustle out the owner of the voice. Dark glasses hid the eyes of the newcomer and the clothes she wore didn’t help at all in her identity. Raven black hair framed a thin face stopping at shoulder length. Her neck and upper arms were bare, supporting a gypsy style blouse that puckered over the tops of breasts which were obviously free of a bra. She removed her glasses and stared back at me. Linda?” I recognised the eyes. Is that you? You look so…. different.” It sounded lame, but I was thrown by the transformation
I had an instant picture of the thin and underdeveloped body that had been Linda, the last time I saw her. Clothes hung on the picture like old brown trousers on a scarecrow, but now; Armani and Versace were possibly her ‘Aide de Couture’. She had filled out in the right places. Not in anyway large, but in a cultured and sophisticated poise that had bearing and confidence as its basis. What can I do for you? What are you doing here?” My eyes roamed over her and she registered the fact. James, I need you’re help.” It was a simple statement, but one that carried a note of desperation. You don’t look like you do. Christ! You look so different, amazing!” I became aware of repeating my self. You had better come in, please take a seat. Joanne, please bring some refreshments. Joanne asked Linda as she sat in the leather Chesterfield and adjusted her jeans, what she would like. Tea was arranged. So, what do you need my help with?” I sat opposite her, drinking in the shape of her body that was hardly hidden in the clinging jeans she wore. Her shoes were overtly Gucci


The logo was not too discreet, advertising the make by a small metal tab on the instep. Her make-up was complimentary to her complexion. The glossed black hair added to her demeanour of wealth and well-being. It’s a long story James, I would prefer we did this over lunch, but the crux of the matter is I am about to be charged with indecent behaviour as well as lewdness and bestiality. I cannot afford the scandal, much less the publicity or even being found guilty.” She blushed prettily as she spoke the words, but her eyes didn’t waver for one second. She held me in her gaze and captivated my interest. I heard you were a hot shot Lawyer and didn’t have too many options. But these are minor charg And murder” She interrupted me. I think you had better tell me all about it Linda. Let’s do lunch and see what’s what. We passed the next hour in my office, chatting about our lives since we had seen each other. I told her of my disasters in the marriage department and gave her a brief synopsis of my sparkling career. Linda blonde latin girls told me of her college years, then spending several seasons in Rwanda teaching the locals how to farm and care for animals that largely subsisted on a quarter of the water they needed


She had two books under her belt, both of which had done very well in the limited field of her profession. She was now considered to be one of the leading exponents of Animal Husbandry and was consulted on a worldwide scale. Later, over lunch at ‘Ocean’ a popular restaurant in Albemarle Street; she started to tell me of her, less than public life. I listened to her story and continued listening while we walked in Green Park and later in my little Pied-e-Terre in Chelsea. The story gave a completely different impression of the woman who was telling it. It all started while Linda was in her second year at college. I fell in with a group of people who were studying the same course. We did the usual stuff of parties, drugs and sex. I change a lot when I went to college. Somehow, in the middle of all that, we took our finals and I ended up with a degree
CLUBTUG.COM
I started working with the WWW organisation and things looked fine. In so much as, I had an assured future. But it all started to go wrong when I married Roger two years ago. He had been on the same course as me, and we had had a thing going for a while. Roger and I dated. We did the usually stuff, did the usually haunts and screwed each other silly. I fell in love with him and thought I would never be able to live without him
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
How wrong could I have been? Now, he is dead and I am likely to be charged with his murder. But, I am getting ahead of myself…. It was at yet another party that it all happened. As I said, we were in our second year and things were pretty crazy in those days. I had been drinking on and off all day, by the evening, I was well tanked and out of it. Johnny was the host for a change. He had a large flat in Camberwell. The music was loud, it always was and I felt pretty cool. Someone came up with some grass and that was really that. I get out of control on Skunk and this was good gear. I took off most of my clothes, nothing unusual about that, we all did, and I was getting pretty engrossed with someone
You know; tongues and fondling. I was still very small then and it was always a joke when someone said, get yer tits out, Oh! You have, didn’t notice. I didn’t mind because it was funny, most of the time. Anyway, I was getting down and dirty, so to speak. Then it was time to drag him upstairs. I screwed the guy, can’t remember his name, but I screwed him skinny caucasian senseless because he flaked out and I returned to the party
BLONDE LATIN GIRLS

blonde latin girls

ENTER TO BLONDE LATIN GIRLS
I remember that it was in the middle of a discussion when I came into the living room. The rest that had stayed awake were discussing the aptitude of animals to training. I said that it was possible to get a dog to do anything if it was trained or coaxed right. What’s more, I would prove it. I ordered someone to find a dog, any old dog, even one off the street. A dog was produced, a scruffy street urchin as I recall. But, I got it to sit and beg and stuff like that


I think it must have been trained, because it takes time to get dog to learn. Then someone suggested we try to get it to lick pussy instead of chasing it up trees. I guess it was a joke, but never say never. I had a go. I must of smelled of the guy who had fucked me upstairs. Semen was still oozing from me and the dog latched onto this straight away
BLONDE LATIN GIRLS

blonde latin girls

ENTER TO BLONDE LATIN GIRLS
A dog will always clean up after it, something that men leave to the woman. He got right at it and licked my pussy until a screamed in pleasure. That tongue took me to places I had never been and the audience encouraged the little dog. That went on for sometime, until I couldn’t take any more. I was very hot by then and had experienced several crashing orgasms. At last, I pushed the animal away, but the rest of them said that it was unfair I got all the pleasure and he got nothing but a tongue full of me. I guess it was the mixture of wine and grass, but in no time, I had that little fellow in my mouth. I sucked his little dick, making his balls scrunch up and his knot expand. He shot a load into my mouth, which I spat out


It tasted awful. But that was my initiation to bestiality. I liked it and wanted to do it again, but didn’t really get the chance. Until that is, I met Roger. Roger had been at the party and had remembered what I had done in my drug-fuelled exuberance. After we had got over the re-introduction stages and had learnt our way around each other’s bodies and sensitivities and got married, things changed dramatically. Roger had been promising a weekend away for ages. Had I known what he had planned, I would have stayed home. I was taken to a farm, somewhere in Buckinghamshire


As soon as I got there, I knew I was in trouble. I was blindfolded until I was grabbed and a gag was put in my mouth. It had a ball that forced my teeth apart. My clothes were ripped from me and leather manacles were put on my wrists and my ankles were fettered. They took the blindfold away; someone who I couldn’t see said that I should be able to observe all that was going on. Two women in leather harnesses took me to a room without any windows in it


They washed me from head to toe, paying particular attention to my breasts and genitals. I can’t tell you how bad those girls made me feel. I had dabbled with a woman once before, but decided it wasn’t for me. Anyway, they scrubbed me and then washed my vagina with a spray, pushing the nozzle into me and then flushing me through. I tried to get free, struggling all the while, but the manacles and gag did their job. Worse was to come. My anus was given the same treatment, a long thin hose was inserted into my rectum, and it seemed to go on for ever and must have been all of two feet long. Then the water was turned on
BLONDE LATIN GIRLS

blonde latin girls

ENTER TO BLONDE LATIN GIRLS
Christ on a stick! It was the most uncomfortable sensation and there was shit and water all over the place. I remember I cried, but it was no use, they carried on until they were satisfied I was truly clean inside and out. I was taken to another room. It was to be my room for the duration of my stay. The women towelled me dry and started to rub some sort of fragrant oil over my body. Again, they spent an inordinate amount of time with my tits and genital area. Their hands and fingers massaged the oil into every crack and then one of them pushed her fingers into me
BLONDE LATIN GIRLS

blonde latin girls

ENTER TO BLONDE LATIN GIRLS
I couldn’t do anything about it. She pushed harder and harder, until she had forced me to accept her whole hand. I thought my guts were going to explode. The bitch fist fucked me until my legs gave out. They took the gag out of my mouth. I think I must have said something because the one, who had been holding me up, slapped me across the face, hard. Another gag was found. This one was quite different, in the shape of a phallus
They forced my mouth open and shoved it in. It was just long enough to sit at the back of my throat, making me swallow, but not gag on it. They tied it off so that I couldn’t do anything. I couldn’t breathe at first. The automotive response shut off my airway. But the brain will override when oxygen is needed. Even though I had this long cock shaped thing in my throat, I started to breath through my nose
I soon became used to it. Just as well, because it stayed there for several hours. The two bitches left me alone in the room, hooked up to a pole with the dildo strapped in my mouth Later another cock shaped strap was shown to me. I had no idea what they were going to do with it and feared they would shove that into my mouth, but no. It was shoved into my arse and the strap tied off so it couldn’t come out again. blonde latin girls It felt huge and I thought my arse had been split. One of the women said that they would start small
After they tied my wrist manacles to a ring on the wall, they left me alone again, alone in the room. I lost all sense of time. My body felt ravished and I was in pain from the fisting and this fucking great big dildo in my arse. My muscles wanted to push it out and tried for a long time, but eventually, I got used to having this thing sitting there. Over a period of a few days, I was treated the same. Every so often, they took out the butt plug, as they called it, allowed me to defecate and then put a larger one back in. The same with the one in my mouth, but that was in smaller increments. I still cannot believe my body could learn to cope with that. By the time my training, as they called it, had been completed, my anus could accept a rubber dildo with the circumference of my fist without trying to shit it out


I had also learned to swallow a cock shaped dildo of about ten inches. Don’t sound a lot I know, but you look at it on the tape and then tell me it isn’t. Just try swallowing a banana and see how far you get and all the time, remembering to breathe. The whip was the worst though. Those two bitches whipped me like they enjoyed it. I have scars on my back from the flaying they gave me. It will teach you respect and humility, they said
BLONDE LATIN GIRLS

blonde latin girls

ENTER TO BLONDE LATIN GIRLS
It taught me all right. It taught me to hate and to plot revenge. Then suddenly, it stopped. The two bitches, as I had named them, came into the room. They untied my hands, took out the butt plug and removed the gag. They washed me blonde latin girls inside and out as before, then, put some clothes on me. I wanted to throttle them, but my muscles had cramped from being immobile for so long. I did manage to kick one of them in her cunt, the bitch. When they had me dressed, a blindfold was shoved over my eyes. They said that if I so much as touched it, they would flail my skin off
BLONDE LATIN GIRLS

blonde latin girls

ENTER TO BLONDE LATIN GIRLS
I believed them. I was taken from my room and led across the courtyard of the farm. Mud oozed between my toes, I remember that I enjoyed the coolness of it. One of them knocked at a door and asked to be allowed in so they could present their charge. I was led into a room that was warm. I could hear several people were in there and I remember asking to be freed. I also remember the laugh that my pleading produced
BLONDE LATIN GIRLS

blonde latin girls

ENTER TO BLONDE LATIN GIRLS
Suddenly, new manacles or something were tied to my wrists and rings were locked onto my ankles, but without a chain between them. Then I was forced to kneel and something was shoved into my guts, making me bend at the waist. My hands were yanked forward and tied to a ring in the floor. My ankles were also attached to the floor and whatever I was laid upon supported my body. The clothes the bitches had put on me were ripped from my back. I was naked and knew I was being shown to whoever was in the room. Several hands and fingers felt me


Some of them pushed at my groin and explored my pussy. Some of them were shoved up my arse, which was no problem after the way the butt plug had stretched me. I remember screaming at them to let me go. I remember someone whispering into me ear that, if I didn’t shut the fuck up, I would be whipped until I bled. I shut up to a whimper. After a while, a large dog was brought into the room. I couldn’t see it of course, but my sense of smell told me what it was. Something was smeared on my exposed pussy and the dog licked it off. God help me, but the dogs tongue felt good and I soon had a wracking orgasm


Then it was lifted off of me, only to be placed back again in the traditional doggy fashion. He began to hump at me, but was missing the mark by a long way and I thought, thank fuck for that! But, someone helped the brute out and guided his cock at my soaking pussy. Without any warning, this dog shoved a massive cock right into my abused cunt. He shoved it so far up and with such force that my body was lifted from whatever I was resting on. He kept on shoving at me, driving his cock further and further, fucking me at a rate that only a dog can


I felt his knot growing and pushing at my cunt, but not quite in me and again, I thanked God. But the combination of his tongue and then being shafted to there and back rendered me incapable of any control. My body took over in what is known as an ecstasy throw. I had to have the dog until I would blank out. I trembled; I howled and fucked the dog right back. Then His knot forced its way past my outer lips and sunk into me. I could feel several things at once


His knot, growing and expanding inside me and the tip of his cock finding the neck of my womb and forcing its way into my opening. The pain was bad, but at the same time, I needed it. I wanted the dog to fuck my insides out. And then he came. A dog’s temperature is quite a bit higher than ours, so the semen that flooded my womb felt scalding hot. The dog stopped pounding at me and just let his come flood me in spasms that I thought wouldn’t stop. I guess we remained tied for fifteen minutes until he pulled out of me. I thought my womb was going to be pulled out through my cunt


The come had created a vacuum. That was the first of three times. I was taken away to my room again, cleaned up and then all of the training objects inserted or tied as before. For three days, I was taken to the room and fucked by this dog until it had shot his load deep into me and eventually got free of my cunt. The fourth day was different. It started out the same, being blindfolded and tied to the floor over the cushion and the dog giving my pussy a good slavering until I came. But this day, he was pulled off of me. Instead of the dog being guided into my cunt, I was bodily lifted onto something else
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
My hands and feet were off the floor and tied to something else. I had a sense of being up in the air. Suddenly, the unmistakable smell and noise of a horse came to my awareness. Without so much as a warning, I felt its hooves land either side of me and to my horror, the cock of the horse being helped into my arse. Powerful thrusts from the animal drove his cock deep inside of me
My anus allowed his penetration from the training it had received. The animal seemed to thrust forward and drive this huge cock into me, then back off to the point of almost pulling out. A return thrust shoved him straight back and the process repeated. I was lifted off the cushion from the force of his surging thrusts until, with a final massive push forward; he shot so much semen into me that it squirted backwards and onto the floor. I thought that this would be the final spectacle, but was wrong. After the horse was led away, the people in the room flipped me over onto my back and back onto the lower cushion
BLONDE LATIN GIRLS

blonde latin girls

ENTER TO BLONDE LATIN GIRLS
Someone started to fuck me, but next to the horse’s dick, it felt puny and did nothing for me. Then the dogs cock was positioned at my mouth and my head yanked back. I had no choice but to open my lips at which point, the whole of the dogs cock slipped straight into my throat. He fucked my mouth while others fucked my cunt or arse. The dog’s pointy end was nudging my tonsils, gradually getting further and further with each push until his knot was banging on my lips. I could not open my mouth wide enough for him to get it all in, but it didn’t matter. Someone grasped him and it must have felt as if he had entered me all the way, because he stopped jerking and instead, shot so much red-hot come down my throat, that I thought I would gag


The training I had received helped me to breath and not suffocate. I felt the men who had been watching, yanking themselves off. Then their semen was being splashed all over me. It was in my hair, over my tits and belly, in my mouth, but worst of all, in my newly uncovered eyes. Come in the eyes burns like fuck. But I had seen Roger in the brief time between the removal of the mask and eyes full of come; that was enough for me. Afterwards, everyone said how well I had done. How well I had responded to the training and how photogenic I looked on film. The bastards, not content in humiliating and degrading me, had filmed the whole thing. Roger took me home afterwards. He seemed pretty pleased with himself and even made some comment about having the ultimate slave who would be so good in servitude
BLONDE LATIN GIRLS

blonde latin girls

ENTER TO BLONDE LATIN GIRLS
Well I fixed him. A few days later, the Postman brought a copy of the videotape along with a cheque for one hundred thousand pounds. The payee had been left blank, so I took it and banked it in my account; that was a mistake it seems. Roger told me that he was selling copies of the tape over the Internet for two hundred pounds each and they were going like hot cakes. He had set up an Internet account and was making money so fast he couldn’t believe it. Anyway, one night, soon after we had returned, he thought he would be able to screw me. I let him for a while, until he forced his filthy cock into my mouth. My defence will be that it was a nervous reaction or a tic that made me clamp my jaws together. I didn’t mean to swallow the bastard’s dick whole, but it happened
BLONDE LATIN GIRLS

blonde latin girls

ENTER TO BLONDE LATIN GIRLS
He bled to death inside five minutes and the ambulance arrived in fifteen. Shame that eh? But it seems that by taking the money means I was a willing participant as far as the Police are concerned. Her story had taken most of the afternoon to tell. I have tried to relate it as accurately as possible, but she gave so much detail and emotion to it, that it is impossible to really do it justice here. Justice was indeed, what she got. I had won her back and lost my first case. The Judge was a mean old bastard who was of the opinion that women should be tied to kitchen sinks and shouldn’t have a life other than procreation and servitude to man
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Our appeal brought the conviction down to one of involuntary manslaughter; she only had to serve twelve months with remission. The film is still realising huge amounts of money. Linda has now set up the account in her own name and has begun to practice her advice line for African farmers. We have bought a house in Wiltshire with several bedrooms and a few acres of land sitting at the foot of a valley and secluded to the rest of the world. We also have a dog. She tells me, that it is a Ridgeback, something the South African farmers use to herd cattle or hunt lions. He is a big sod and as mean as hell until Linda comes home
BLONDE LATIN GIRLS

blonde latin girls

ENTER TO BLONDE LATIN GIRLS
I can’t compete with him, but then again, I don’t really need to because she really can swallow head and I like mine attached.
BLONDE LATIN GIRLS

blonde latin girls

ENTER TO BLONDE LATIN GIRLS

BLONDE LATIN GIRLS blonde latin girls

blonde latin girls, swallowing latin pussy, horny blonde fucks three, black sex girl and girl, blonde masturbation squirting solo, kat and horny, blonde has gangbang, amateur girl licks, blond group sex anal, long solo,
Related posts: striming mature adult
.. 0 comments

TEEN BABE GROUP
15:30, 2011-Dec-23
Teen babe group. Never in my life would I ever think that I would play with a family members cock. It is as shocking to me to be able to cum clean about this as it is to think about it 24/7. This took place shortly after I had recently got my driver’s license after taking a drivers ed. Coarse. My older brother had recently started working at a local fast food place and he didn’t make a lot but it was steady income and was able to do whatever he wanted. It was about a month after I had gotten my license thru the mail that I wanted to head to the beach with some friends and according to my dad, “if you have the cash you can buy the gas to get you to and from there”
I was trying to bride teen babe group my dad with doing chores and other house work but it was not enough because I do that on a weekly basis anyway so I had to do other things. I asked my bro if they where hiring where he worked but no openings were available at the time. Well I was seeing him going shopping and going out after work and coming back the next day and even thou he was working he partied just as much, so I asked for a favor. I asked if I could borrow $100 to pay for the trip and then sum and he asked the usual “how are you gone pay it back”, “you need to get a job”, and “ask your friends to pitch in”, well he didn’t lend it to me. Two days before the trip I was about to call it off when my mom asked to go with her to town and pick up some stuff for my dad and since I was eager to drive I went, along the drive my mom asked me that my dad had complained about how I was growing up and was no longer his ill girl and wanted to know if I was a virgin. Well to this point even thou I had thought about sex I hadn’t done a thing with anyone other than my small hair brush, even then it was only the point. My mom told me to drive to another location other than the stores, she had talked to her friend that owned an adult shop to let me go in and pick out some toys to use by myself and be safe


teen babe group I went in and the store was empty and the owner, jerry, locked the door and made sure no one saw me in the shop. My mom said that I had a $100 limit and handed it to me; while I looked around she talked to jerry by the counter. When I was looking around I saw a couple of dildos and strap on belts, and other odds and ends. I saw a room that had a sign that said no entry unless paid, I asked what it was about pussy filled and eat and jerry said to go ahead and go to the last door, so I did. There were some plastic chairs and it smelled funky, then next thing I know a porno movie is on and I sit and watch. Soon after my mom walks in and asked if I was ready to go I said sure. I thanked jerry and noticed that he had a huge hard on I could see thru his pants and my mom no longer had lipstick. My mom and I forgot all about the money I had in my pocket and drove home
Later that night I remembered about the money when my brother asked if I was gone take the car after all to the beach cuz he was thinking of taking it that same night. I invited him to sit with teen babe group me and talk and told him all about my afternoon but left out that mom was the one who took me, I simply went for it. “Can I see ur cock” I asked he was scared but guess he was up for it. He took it out and it was a beautiful off white, kind of tan color and so clean. I asked if I could touch it and he said to stroke it for him instead. Well I did and I also got my first taste deep in the back of my mouth and it was a pleasant taste, I could tell he had just gotten out of the shower cuz I could taste the soap. That night was nothing special just my first of many tastes of a cock. P.S
TEEN BABE GROUP

teen babe group

ENTER TO TEEN BABE GROUP
incase your wondering about the beach, my friends and I went and nothing sexual happened. The only thing that did happen was that one of my girlfriends accidently fingered my asshole deep with her finger, It was not pleasant. True Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story josiehiggens Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation



TEEN BABE GROUP teen babe group

teen babe group, caucasian slut fucking, outdoor p, redhead shower, love swallow big cum, amateur mature swallows, all tattoos, sex brown, blonde lesbian boots, latina gets licked, brunette slurping, brunette caucasian masturbation solo girl,
Related posts: mature big tits
.. 0 comments

ALICE MASTURBATE
10:28, 2011-Dec-23
Alice masturbate. ?? ????????? navitel activation key txt ??????? ? ?????? ?????? ? ??????, ? ????? ? ????? ??????, ????? ?????????? ? ??????? txt navitel activation key ????????????? alice masturbate ????????????? ??????? ??????????????, ?????????????? ???????, ????????? ? ?????? ??????, ?????? ? ???????? ????? ? sex girl on women ??????? ???????. ... ???????? All Other Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story zxcvhgfd Related Links ???? ??? lines deluxe alice masturbate 1 0 ????????? ??? ???????? ??? ??? ???????? nokia ??????? hd 2600 Firewall outpost firewall crack ??????? ?????? ???????? ???? ???????? ?????? ????? ??????? ???????????? ?????????? ?????? ???? ????? alice masturbate ??? ????



ALICE MASTURBATE alice masturbate

alice masturbate, sucking off blacks interracial, brunettes public, interracial teen gagging, nailed teen piercing, lick in car, rock piercing, first camera, domination creampie,
Related posts: milf next door
.. 0 comments

GO IN
07:56, 2011-Dec-17
Go in. ???? ???????, ??? ??????? ???????????????? ????????? ???????????? minecraft portable ?????? ??? ???????????. go in ? ?????? ???????? ?? ???????, ????? ?????? ????????. ?????, ??? ???????????? ?? ???? ?? ?????????: ??????, ? ??????? ??? ??????? go in ???????. ?????, ??? ???????? ????? ????????, minecraft ... ???????? All Other Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story zxcvhgfd Related Links ???? ??? lines deluxe 1 0 ????????? ??? ???????? ??? ??? ???????? nokia ??????? hd 2600 Firewall outpost firewall crack ??????? ?????? ???????? ???? ???????? ?????? ????? ??????? ???????????? ?????????? ?????? ???? ????? go in ??? ????

GO IN go in

go in, black dick explores brunette at full, blowjob asain swallow, solo guy cum, bitch lingeri, teen stroked, bathroom show, cum in black,
Related posts: amature adult video
.. 0 comments

SHE SWALLOWS COCKS
03:15, 2011-Dec-14
She swallows cocks. **********************Chapter II********************* PLAYTIME No words were uttered now as they sucked her breasts and plundered her panties. The only sounds were from their sucking and playing in her low-rise jeans along with her soft moans of arousal in her womb. This young virgin was moving full steam toward a night of hard fucking with no scheduled stops on the fast track of pleasure and love with four, old horny men who had dreamed of young pussy for so long. Scott got a hand full of her pussy and told Ben, "God man you should feel her pussy. Its bald all the way man. We’ve got a beautiful young bitch with a pure bald pussy!" Ben asked her if she ever shaves her pussy to which she replied, "No
Mr. Pierre does this hair removal thing with all the girls so our sex is always bald. He says that men will love us more that way sweetheart." Ben had a mouthful of her breast now and sucked it with passion while running his hand over her belly and hip. Scott told her he wanted to finger her pussy really bad. Maria told him "yes baby, you can do all the things you want to do with me.’ She asked him if he wanted to take her jeans off so he could play between her legs easier. "Go ahead baby. Take my pants off, I know my jeans are just in your way", she said
He needed no more encouragement. Scott was quickly down at her feet with his hands on each side of her jeans. He peeled them down as she wiggled her hips to help him get them off easier. Ben was sucking and watching her pants go down as he grunted his approval. Scott pulled her jeans all the way down and held the top edge of them as she pulled her feet free. He tossed the jeans aside and went down on her panties, kissing them as he massaged her luscious legs. Maria had on tiny white bikini panties with little cherries dotted all over them to symbolize her virginity. They were already wet with her dew causing the flaps of her cunt to clearly show through the thin material
SHE SWALLOWS COCKS

she swallows cocks

ENTER TO SHE SWALLOWS COCKS
He told her he could smell her sweet pussy as he buried his nose between her legs which she now had laid wide open for this fifty-seven year old man. She told them that she hoped her sex would make them both very happy. He rolled his head around between her legs then suddenly took hold of her panties on each side of her hips and tore them apart and tossed the debris over his shoulders. Both men gasped at the sight of paradise in front of their eyes. Maria was completely naked with them now. "Do you like how it looks baby?" Maria asked
SHE SWALLOWS COCKS

she swallows cocks

ENTER TO SHE SWALLOWS COCKS
"Mr. Pierre makes me play with it a little while every night till it feels good and my boobs start tingling then I have to stop because he said a man should only play with it till it does stuff back with him". Scott replied that it was awesome and that he loved the big lips on her pussy. "I’m glad you like it honey but I wish you would play with it for me and make us both feel good", Maria told him. He told her to spread her legs open wide so he could finger her real good. She put her feet on the rug and raised her knees in the air and laid them open wide for Scott so he could get at her pussy better. He traced the outline of her creamy, baby-smooth pussy with his fingertips and palmed her bare mound pressing into it to feel its softness and puffy lips
SHE SWALLOWS COCKS

she swallows cocks

ENTER TO SHE SWALLOWS COCKS
Then as he licked her belly and hips he ran his middle finger up and down through the folds of her treasure. He pressed his tongue against her belly and licked her flesh nudging her belly ring with his nose. Maria could feel his hot breath on her skin as he licked across her belly over and over then down to her hips. As she began to slightly wiggle her hips under his tongue he curled his finger into her hole for the first time. It brought a soft sigh from her lips as she told him how good it felt
He used his thumb to tease her clitoris while he rolled his finger around the inside of her she swallows cocks outer cunt. Ben momentarily stopped his breast sucking of the girl to watch his friend beginning to finger their sweet, young honey. Scott firmly licked the top of her mound as he sank his finger all the way in her and began working it in and out making her moan her approval. He kept a slow steady pace of finger to pussy hole while Ben resumed sucking her whole breast on the other side. The fingering pace soon picked up with Scott inserting a second finger into her as she loosened up for him. He asked her if she liked what he was doing to her pussy? "Oh yes baby. I’m so lucky that both of you want my body. You both make a girl feel so good" she replied. Thoughts of all the hot, young girls he’d been around and fantasized about doing this to while he masturbated ran through his mind as he began to pound his fingers into her now juicy pussy. Ben had gorged himself on her breast milk and now dropped her breast from his mouth and licked the droplets of warm milk from the corners of his mouth and around the edges of her breast cone
SHE SWALLOWS COCKS

she swallows cocks

ENTER TO SHE SWALLOWS COCKS
He went down to start licking her belly, hips and waist as he watched his partner in this delicious crime finger the young pussy they were seducing. They both had waited so many years for a sexy young girl like this that they could use and enjoy to their heart’s content. Maria was becoming more and more aroused as they used her body for their pleasure. Ben switched down lower and began to lick and supple her enlarged clitoris between his lips while Scott drove two fingers into her cunt over and over making little smacking sounds as he did. Maria pushed her hips up to meet his finger thrusts wanting more of what he gave her and making her need known audibly. She told them how good what they were doing to her felt. Scott was lapping her creamy inner thighs right up to her female split as he drove his fingers into her in a rolling motion now. Two mouths on her sex and two fingers inside her pussy was more than the sexy, young girl could stand and she bucked her hips up and held them there in that position as she moaned deep from within her lungs and squirted her first ever cum shots out onto the penetrating fingers. She was panting loudly and gripping the rug with her fists as wave after wave of sexual pleasure rolled through her belly and out of her cunt
SHE SWALLOWS COCKS

she swallows cocks

ENTER TO SHE SWALLOWS COCKS
Her hips bucked up to her lovers in rapid succession never wanting the feeling of passion to end and instinctively desiring an all out fuck from a man’s hard dick, the kind every young girl wants and dreams of. Finally her hips feel back to the bearskin rug as she moaned, "OH SO GOOD. It feels so good baby. I’ve wanted to do this with men all my life! Thank you so, so much boys for making me feel so good." It was time for a role change now. Scott licked her female juices off of his fingers and went up to start deep, passionate, tongue wrestling kisses with Maria as her arms folded behind his neck and they kissed long and hard as true lovers do while Ben slowly crawled down into position between her spread open, delicious legs to face his fantasy up close
SHE SWALLOWS COCKS

she swallows cocks

ENTER TO SHE SWALLOWS COCKS
Her pussy was glistening with her juices still and a small droplet hung on the tip of her clit. His tongue snagged out to lick his prey the full length of her split, capturing that droplet at the top with his tongue swipe along her pussy slash causing her to press her kiss with his partner that much harder That tongue swipe of course made the young girl’s hips rise to his mouth and Ben sucked in her swollen clit and bit down on it. Maria’s pussy squirted her cum into his lips and chin immediately as she cried out loud in pleasure. Ben lapped up her female cream much like a puppy tasting warm creamy milk for the first time. He then inhaled the lips of her cunt and rolled them around in his mouth while his tongue penetrated her boiling snatch. He began to lick and slurp her pussy while Scott went down to lick her bare flesh just above her sex. Ben’s long tongue darted in and out of her pussy and occasionally danced side to side inside of her


His mouth was pressed tightly against her sex while his nose rutted her clit back and forth. He was gobbling her wet love with his hands holding her naked ass to keep his prey from escaping the snare of his mouth lock on her. She moaned uncontrollably as he ate her pussy out completely. Her hips were squirming and pushing against his hungry mouth. She cried out, "Oh my God I’m cumming baby. I never felt so good in my life!" "Oh yes, oh yes baby. I need you both so much", she moaned
SHE SWALLOWS COCKS

she swallows cocks

ENTER TO SHE SWALLOWS COCKS
Ben kept eating and sucking her pussy. He couldn’t eat her enough to satisfy all the years he had dreamed of eating the pussies of beautiful young girls he had seen walking around malls, beaches and other places young girls congregated. He wasn’t ready to drop this babe’s pussy from his mouth yet. He pressed his face and tongue deeper and deeper into her while he began to play with her rear opening producing new waves of pleasure searing through her body till the waves of female cum subsided and the rocking of her hips played out. Ben then licked away at Maria’s pussy like it was an ice cream bar. He flattened his tongue and slurped up and down between her legs getting every drop of her love juices before stopping with a kiss to her pussy lips. They all collapsed together and the men ran their hands over her warm sexy body as their time with her was expiring. She cuddled close with them as she told them how happy they had made her
"I know that you’ve both had lots of girls from the way you turned me on so fast. I’d glad you wanted my body guys." We both want to fuck you sweetheart. She smiled as she told they would get to do that with her too, but it had to be tomorrow. Maria rose to her feet between her lovers and walked over to pick up her short bathrobe from the corner chair. They rose and went to her pressing up against her once again. She tied the short bathrobe in front of her. It barely cover a third of meaty thighs and showed a hint of breast cleavage. They both kissed her cheeks and her soft lips before patting her young ass
She told them she hoped they were happy with her but that she had to go to the bedroom because their other friends were waiting for her body and she didn’t want them to wait too long for her to share herself with them. She tossed her hair back behind her shoulders with her hands and turned as she began to walk away with their eyes glued to her ass and told them she would see them in the morning after the other men finished with her. ************* Chapter III************** Giving Her All for the Cause Tom and Gary had watched the tape of all the other young white girls at the resort. They had modeled mini skirts, Hollister shorts and Victoria Secret bras, panties and tiny bikinis for them on tape. They were all quite lovely but the thought of Maria’s beautiful body coming to bed with them was the main thought on their dirty minds. Both of their cocks were swollen and throbbing waiting to enjoy her pussy tonight. Maria opened the bedroom door walked in and closed it behind her. Tom looked at her long legs showing as she stood in front of them in her short bathrobe
He asked her what she wearing under it. "I’m not wearing anything under this baby. Nothing at all", she replied. He asked her what happened to her clothes? "Darling I hope you don’t mind but your friends were kissing me and feeling my body. They wanted to take my clothes off so they could play a lot better and have some sex with me so I let them have what they wanted", Maria said. "Yummy


Did you have fun girl?" Tom asked. "Yes sir I had a lot of fun and now I want to have fun with both of you", she said smiling. Gary told her to take her bathrobe off slowly for them because they wanted to play with her and spend a lot of time fucking her young pussy. She never hesitated as she untied her robe and inch by precious inch slid it off of her shoulders letting it fall down her slender arms to her waist pausing so they could see her bare breasts standing proud and erect for them with the obvious redness from being just recently milked by the other two men. Gary had seen beautiful college girls naked before but never a young girl like this. Tom on the other hand, had only dreamed of this with a girl of any age let alone a beautiful and drop dead sexy fifteen year old girl. He was a total loss of words. His eyes were pooping out of their sockets and glued to her breasts. His tongue licked his lips over and over, longing to taste her body


Gary smiled as he thought of how she would cry with pleasure when his cock was driving deep into her tight pussy. "Go ahead bitch", he told her. "Take it all the way off and show us your pussy". Maria let the bathrobe fall open and drop to the floor so they could see all of her. "Is this what you wanted to see boys?", as her hand gently traced her waist and lowered to her sex where she circled it with her index finger. "Yes honey. That’s what we’re both wanting to play with", Gary said. Tom grunted and told her to stop and wait right there
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I got to go take a crap before I get you in bed honey, and he headed to the john and closed the door behind him. Obviously the two t-bone steaks and large pizza he had eaten earlier had finally caused sufficient movement in his massive gut to demand an excretion of epic proportions. Even a hippopotamus shits now and then to provide a few pounds of fertilizer for the environment. Gary took his opportunity to get his own game on with the young bitch. He pulled Maria into his arms and kissed her full, soft lips gently and then pressed his mouth to hers and wrestled tongues with the naked teen as his large black hand fondled and squeezed her bare ass. He spoke softly to her not wanting Tom to hear his conversation. He told her how sexy she was and that he wanted to fuck her one on one in private. He suggested that when the old man came from taking a shit, that she go to him and quietly tell him that she wanted to be with him first but that she wanted to be alone with him for her first time
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Then when she had screwed him, it would be easy to justify their time in private. He stroked her long hair with the hand that wasn’t groping her ass and told her that Tom had a little cock that would be good to break her cherry on and he would give her the kind of fucking a young girl needs to make her smile. Now go ahead and do it with him so we can party soon but don’t have too much fun with that old man sweetie. "I’m looking forward to fucking your hot pussy really good doll", Gary said in closing. Tom came back into the room as the fumes of gas lingered behind him from his royal dunk. Maria turned from Gary and swayed her sexy, bare ass over to his arms. She leaned across his fat belly and put her head on his shoulder and kissed his cheek. She quietly told him that she wanted him to be her first lover but if it was ok with him she would rather do it with him in private since it was her first time to make love. "Please baby? Would you ask your friend to let us be alone while I’m making love with you honey? You could tell him I’m a little bit scared and that I want my first time with a man to be special and that if he lets me and you do it alone first then he can be alone with me after we finish making love


Wouldn’t you like to have me all to yourself for my first time ever fucking baby? Please?" Maria begged so sweetly. Tom gulped deep trying to get his senses back. This young girl actually wanted to give her body to him first and in private too! He walked over to Gary and told him he wanted to talk to him a minute out in the hallway. Once there, he explained to Gary that Maria was scared and he thought it would be best if they fucked her separately. He was supposed to have her first anyway so he would spend some time with her and fuck her by himself then he would come out and let him (Gary) have his turn with her alone. Gary shook his hand and told him sure, he understood
Just don’t take too long and don’t use it all up man cause I want to drill her pussy real good and I hope its’ not too sloppy when I get a hold of her as he snickered and walked back into the den to wait his turn. Tom smiled at the thought of taking this girl by himself. He had beat off so many times after watching young girls at the mall in their tight jeans, mini skirts, tiny shorts and their low-cut tops with their breasts on display for all those little boys but never for him. He had seen them let the boys hug on them and touch them but never did they give him a thought. He had wanted to fuck young pussy for so long it was just unreal. Now he had one begging for it from him. He walked back into the bedroom to find his young prize sitting on the loveseat, still completely naked, with her long sexy legs crossed and reading a Teen Girl magazine she had found on the dresser. She put down the magazine and looked up at him to ask if everything was ok? "Yes sweetheart. Everything is fine
He understood how you feel and said he looks forward to seeing you later. But for now, its’ just you and me honey" Tom said. He sat down beside her and she leaned over to lay her head on his shoulder. She gently stroked his chest through his shirt as she told him she had dreamed about having that special man to want her and make love to her, to be her first lover. Tom looked at her bare legs and that wonderful female split between her legs, bare of any covering and waiting for his exploration into its hidden cavern. He had wanted to hold a young naked girl like this for so long and now she belonged totally to him. "Why are your breasts red around your nipples baby?" he asked her as he ran his rough, dry fingers over her flesh. She explained that his friends had played with them and wanted to suck them
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
"My breasts have milk in them too" she said as she gently pressed both sides of one her nipples to produce a drop of milk to prove she was telling the truth. "Would you like to taste it?" she asked. She cupped her right breast in her palm and offered it upwards to this man. He leaned over and flicked the drop from her nipple and then opened his mouth to swallow the top of her breast and suck. Her warm, nourishing milk began to squirt into his mouth and flowed past his lips, mouth and down his throat to his belly. He ran his left hand across her belly and down to her thighs before settling his hand on the top of her pussy. She kissed the top of his bald head and told him she wanted to make him really happy but he would have to teach her how to do stuff because she never had done that before


She could feel his hand pressing harder between her legs and she uncrossed them and opened them apart to let him play with her sex more. And play he would. He massaged her pussy mound hard with his hand while a finger found her clit and flicked it back and forth. She moaned her approval of his fondling and told him how good it felt to her. He suddenly stopped and worked to get his huge body up from the loveseat. She looked up at with a sad look on her face
"Baby, do you not like how I look or feel to you? Maria asked. He told her to get up and get in the bed so he could fuck her. "Yes baby" she said as she rose to her feet and whipped her ass for him on the way to the bed. "I want you to love me so much baby. Please don’t be mad at me. I’ll try hard to make it good for you baby I promise. Just please show me how to do it with you". He slowly took his clothes off leaving them in a pile on the floras she stared at the blobs of fat on his body


He had hanging breasts himself from the fat on his chest and a double belly-role that covered his waist. It was truly a vile sight to see. He crawled into the bed causing it to sink on his side and rolling Maria into his arms on her belly. He grabbed a double handful of her naked ass as he told her he’d wanted to get a young girl like her for a long time. He kissed her lips and neck and told her to get on top of him and spread her legs. She did as she was told and swung her creamy bare leg across the mounds of fat to sit astraddle of him with her bare sex next to where his small cock laid under his bottom glob roll of fat. He told her to take his cock in her fingers and put it against her pussy hole. She used both hands to search under the mass to find his semi-hard cock and placed it against the lips of her pussy. He took hold of her hips and started moving them back and forth to rub their sexes together she swallows cocks to get his cock hard as possible. When he felt it harden against her he told her to rise up and sit down on it while she pointed it inside of her
SHE SWALLOWS COCKS

she swallows cocks

ENTER TO SHE SWALLOWS COCKS
She got it in place with his cock head just barely inside her cunt. "What do I do now?" she asked just as he used his hands on her hips to slam her down on it tearing her hymen apart forever. She cried out in pain as he laughed and said "that’s one less cherry in the world and I am the one that got yours honey! Now you’re a woman for real. She was crying with tears streaming down her cheeks. He smiled and thought how he had always wanted to bust a sexy young thing’s cherry and now he had done it! "Fuck my cock whore! Quit crying and fuck you little slut." He told her. He now knew this was a project he had to invest heavily in. A place where he could come and use young girls to his heart’s content. Indeed, the Pedophile Resort had to be financed so that young girls could be available whenever he wanted one. "Move them hips slut


NOW!" Tom demanded. He pulled her back down towards him so he could lick and suck her breasts while he was fucking her. Maria was still trickling tears as her hips starting rocking back and forth on his cock, her bare hips bumping against his fat with every rocking motion. He pulled a breast to his mouth with his hands and flicked her nipple back and forth a few times before he bit his teeth into it causing her to cry out in pain again. "Damn I love it
SHE SWALLOWS COCKS

she swallows cocks

ENTER TO SHE SWALLOWS COCKS
I really love it," he laughed. He began to chew and suck her breast as she did all the work on his cock rocking back and forth mindlessly. It had been less than five minutes of screwing when he grunted and shot his load of sperm into her pussy. His cock rapidly melted back down to a cocktail sausage and she had never even squirted a shot of cum. "I’m sixty-three years old and I just fucked a sexy fifteen year old bitch" he snickered. "This is how life is supposed to be!" He eased her off of him and rolled off the bed to go piss. He came back in and put his clothes back on. He started for the door and then stopped and told her he would tell Gary he could have sloppy seconds with her now. Thanks for the pussy
SHE SWALLOWS COCKS

she swallows cocks

ENTER TO SHE SWALLOWS COCKS
He turned and left her laying on her back naked and slowly sobbing with Tom’s sperm on her pussy lips along with a few drops of her blood from her torn virgin seal. Gary eased back into the room to find the fifteen year old freshly fucked for the first time. He went to her and sat on the bed beside her naked body and babied her asking if she was ok? She told him it hurt her. He took her hand and helped her up to hug her. He got her to follow him to the Jacuzzi tub so he could clean her up and bathe her to get her feeling good again before he pounded her pussy himself. She would be spending the rest of the night fucking one on one with him. He poured some elegant bath oil into the tub that began to bubble up immediately. She smiled and stepped into the tub one leg at a time as he admired her creamy legs and saw the drops of Tom’s sperm dripping from the lips of her pussy. She sat down in the bubble bath with the bubbles barely covering her nipples. He walked up and kissed the top of her head and told her how beautiful she was
SHE SWALLOWS COCKS

she swallows cocks

ENTER TO SHE SWALLOWS COCKS
He took a soft washcloth from the edge of the shelf and began to gently bathe her shoulders, arms and breasts. She inquisitively held one of her long legs at a time out of the water so he could bath each of them all the way down to her love split. She turned over in the tub and held onto the side with her hands and let her backside float up so Gary could bathe the rest of her. He gladly bathed her bare back and ass. She asked him if he wanted to join her in the tub but he declined and told her that he just wanted her body fresh and cleaned from Tom’s fucking for him. "You do want me to fuck you don’t you darling" Gary asked. "Oh yes baby. I want to make you very, very happy in bed" Maria replied
SHE SWALLOWS COCKS

she swallows cocks

ENTER TO SHE SWALLOWS COCKS
Gary took a large, soft towel and held it out as his young prize stepped from the tub one leg at a time. He slowly and carefully dried her luscious body inch by inch from head to toe and everywhere between. She told him how sweet he was and that she had been looking forward to going to bed with him since she first saw him. "I think you’re so totally gorgeous" she said as she leaned into his arms and kissed his lips. He picked her naked body up in his arms and took her to the bed. "You had an old man pop your cherry baby but you haven’t really been fucked yet. But you’ll soon know how it good it feels to be a woman with a real man’s cock filling you up." Maria scooted into the middle of the bed and waited for her lover to join her


He stood beside the bed as she watched him undress. He pulled his expensive polo shirt up over his head and dropped it on the floor. Maria’s eyes gleamed at the sight of his large muscles and hairless chest. It was quiet apparent that he worked out all the time. His stomach boasted a hard and well defined six pack. Then he unfastened his pants and slipped them down exposing his stylish boxers with the large bulge in them. His legs were even more muscular than his arms but her eyes were glued to the bulge in his boxers as he climbed onto the bed beside her. She told him that it looked like his thing was much bigger than Tom’s had been and she asked if it would hurt her when he put it in her
SHE SWALLOWS COCKS

she swallows cocks

ENTER TO SHE SWALLOWS COCKS
He kissed her soft lips and told her if wouldn’t hurt at all, it would make her feel so terrific when he gave it all to her. He fell into the arms of the fifteen year old and they began to share deep, intimate kisses. Gary stopped for a minute saying he was thirsty. He took a beer from the small refrigerator beside the bed. Maria asked if there was a sprite she could have. He took one from the refrigerator and opened it for her. They sat up and talked a few minutes as they sipped their drinks
SHE SWALLOWS COCKS

she swallows cocks

ENTER TO SHE SWALLOWS COCKS
Pierre knew what Maria loved to drink and he had laced it with a hormone cocktail that would make her extremely horny in less than ten minutes. She didn’t have to drink it all, two good swallows would do the job very well and she would be craving cock for her pussy soon now. The itch in her vagina would be too much for her to control her desire to fuck. She was sitting propped up on her pillow with her sucked breasts still standing full and proud. Her feet were flat on the mattress, her knees raised in the air exposing her bald pussy for Gary to freely view. He asked her why she liked living at the ranch? She wasted no time in telling him that she knew that men deserved girls to love and make out with and she wanted to do her part to make all the men she could happy. She also added that she never had such good friends as Pierre and the other girls
SHE SWALLOWS COCKS

she swallows cocks

ENTER TO SHE SWALLOWS COCKS
She talked about how they went to classes together to learn about how they could be more pleasing to men. She said she loved the workouts they did in groups and the sex appeal workshops and tanning bed, oh it’s just so great living here and waiting for men that want to be with me. He took her sprite and sat it down on the bedside table beside his beer. He kissed her lips softly and asked her if she wanted to fuck now. "Yes baby. I want you to have all of it you want from me and I hope it will make you really happy" Maria replied. Gary pulled her down on top of him as he lay down on the bed. His large black hands were roaming her silky white body
He kissed her lips and neck while his hands squeezed her ass cheeks and gripped her love handles above her hips. He licked her ears and nibbled her earlobes as one hand worked its way between her legs. She was feeling the love potion she had drunk now and moaning her approval of her lover’s attentions to her body. She could feel the huge swollen log in his boxers pressing against her bare belly and imprinting her belly ring into her skin. When he slipped a finger into her love slit and flicked her clitoris she moaned and squirted his hand with her cum and she knew right then she had to have his cock buried in her no matter what it took
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
She held herself up on her hands so that her beautiful breasts hung in his face with one nipple directly against his big lips. He took her offering into his mouth and began to suck her breast top while his middle digit slowly worked her hole. He looked up to see her eyes closed and her mouth open as her breast milk started to flow into his mouth with each suction supplying him its warm, rich nutrition. He quickly changed to two fingers in her pussy and worked them around and in and out touching every spot of her young cunt. He kept on working her hole harder and harder as he used his thumb to press and knead her clitoris and feed on her magnificent breast. Maria was losing control of her young body as her black lover played her body like a violin. Her belly ring dangled down across his stomach as he worked her to her first orgasm, her female cum squirting his fingers in rapid succession. Gary rolled her over onto her back wither legs spread wide and he switched to feed on her other breast now. Now he began to get her ready for his big black snake in her young pussy. He was driving two fingers deep into her time after time as she rolled her hips against his playing digits. She ran her long slender fingers over his back feeling the man that was enjoying her young body
SHE SWALLOWS COCKS

she swallows cocks

ENTER TO SHE SWALLOWS COCKS
She softly moaned her approval. He broke from his breast sucking to ask her if she was ready to take a big cock into her hot pussy. She moaned back that yes, oh yes she wanted it so bad. The squishing sounds of juicy pussy being fingered were easy to hear in the bedroom. He retrieved his fingers from her and took them to her lips for her to taste her own juices. She greedily licked her pussy juice from his fingers as he smiled at this young wanton honey. He slid his boxers down and off his feet as his huge man steak stood up proudly for the girl. Her eyes popped from her head as she saw the size of her black lover for the first time


He asked her again if she wanted it buried in her pussy. "Yes, but its so long baby, your sure it will all fit inside of me?" Maria asked. "We’ll make it fit gorgeous, we’ll make it fit inside of you and you’ll love it" Gary responded. Maria laid her long muscular legs wide open for him as he aimed his cock to its target. The young girl instinctively took the head of his cock and placed it between her pussy lips making sure his aim was true. Her rich pink labia laid open for him, the first couple of inches slipping inside of her as she softly moaned. He began to slowly stroke those two inches in and out getting her use to its enormous girth. It was similar to a fat cucumber trying to fit inside a tiny radish
He watched her face grimace in some pain as he worked her more and more till her mouth opened to give her moans of pleasure and her soft cries of "yes, oh yes baby. That’s so nice." He slowly worked a little more cock into her until she was taking six inches without too much problem and was getting use to his fat cock spreading her vaginal canal out. Her hands were clenching the bed-sheet as her black lover gave his meat to her. Suddenly without any warning to her, he slid his cock out until the tip was barely in her pussy then sank the whole enchilada deep into her womb, all fourteen inches of glorious man-cock. Maria gasped in wonderment at what had pierced her very soul
SHE SWALLOWS COCKS

she swallows cocks

ENTER TO SHE SWALLOWS COCKS
She thrashed her hips to evade the enormous invader in a desperate attempt to get away but it was to no avail. His cock had her pussy nailed it to the bed like an African bushman spearing his prey for the kill! She wanted to get away from his black python but it was no use, she would have to take him over and over till he finished her pussy off and taught her how to satisfy a real man with her lovely young body. This was the kind of pussy every man dreamed about, tender, young, tight and oh so beautiful and sexy. It was also the kind of cock that a young girl could fall in love with. He was driving his meat hard and deep into Maria while her hands held onto the headboard and her big freshly sucked breasts jiggled with every deep plunge of his cock into her pussy. The bed was rocking back and forth literally jumping off the floor in the rear when he hammered down into her delicious pussy


Maria was moaning loudly and squirting her female cum juice all around his large cock. The loud squishing sounds of a boiling hot, young pussy getting power she swallows cocks fucked by a true man echoed off the walls of the bedroom. Maria was in ecstasy with every hard stroke pounding into her. She moaned and cried out her pleasure as her sexy, long legs wrapped around her big black stud as he rode her pussy. Her feet were crossed and her toes clenched tight against her feet as her man stroked every fiber of her pussy. He was amazed at how tightly her pussy walls gripped his tool
SHE SWALLOWS COCKS

she swallows cocks

ENTER TO SHE SWALLOWS COCKS
It felt like a vice was clamped down tight around his huge cock. Her velvety vagina walls gripped and rippled all around the meaty shaft as he pounded her again and again. He had fucked so many girls he couldn’t remember them all. He had taken many college girls in his life but never a young girl like Maria. He’d wanted a young girl for so long but never even given a thought to having a sexy white girl. The lips of her pussy were folding inward, being pushed in with every down stroke of the black monster because of its enormous girth. Then they were rolled back out every time a back stroke occurred
SHE SWALLOWS COCKS

she swallows cocks

ENTER TO SHE SWALLOWS COCKS
The fucking she was receiving was simply masterful. The whole bed was squeaking and popping to the rhythm of their fucking. She had no thoughts except the pleasure she felt between her legs as his cock used her pussy to satisfy his desires for his devilish lusts for young girls. Wave after wave of girl cum flowed around the invader as she used her hands to hold onto the headboard and her legs around his torso to push her hips up to meet his pounding cock. A beautiful young girl who until three months ago had been so protected by her mom was now a black man’s fuck toy! His big cock was caught in a virgin vice grip already but now her pussy walls tighten even more trying to drain his balls of his love seed he had in storage for her. The bed was lurching off the floor and pounding the wall loudly as he drove into pussy time after time


Maria had no idea was she was even at any more. All she knew was that the monster cock driving into her was thrilling her to no end and that this must be heaven on earth. Her loud sexual moaning could be heard through the bedroom walls and all through the house. The other men were now just sitting back chilling in the living room listening to Maria getting a fucking she’d never forget. Her black stud suddenly stopped and flipped her over onto her tight belly using his strong arms. He pushed her beautiful ass cheeks apart and eyed his new target. Her cute little brown anus was peaking at the spear headed towards it
SHE SWALLOWS COCKS

she swallows cocks

ENTER TO SHE SWALLOWS COCKS
Her face was buried in the pillow as she sought to catch her breath. He pushed his black cock-head slightly into her anus, forcing the puncture. "Damn your tight bitch" Gary shouted. Maria’s head rose as she realized what he was about to do to her teenage body. "No. Please no" she cried out as he sunk the entire fourteen inches of black cock into her lovely young ass. "Oh my God, oh my God" Maria cried. She was in extreme pain even though her pussy gushed out her female cum like a water hose soaking the bed under her


His hips slapped her buns causing them to jingle a tune with every rapid stroke into her ass. The pain was now beginning to subside and the young girl reached out to her sides fully extending her slender arms to grip the sides of the mattress with her fists and hang onto for the ride as the black cowboy began to break his young white mare in right. Her ass was up in the air begging for his cock. He laughed at her telling her she should see her ass jump every time he rammed his cock into her. She knew what she was doing with him and feeling was so dirty and obscene but she couldn’t help how she felt. The hormones that she had unknowingly swallowed were driving her sexually insane. She was craving sex of any kind with every beat of her heart
SHE SWALLOWS COCKS

she swallows cocks

ENTER TO SHE SWALLOWS COCKS
Maria’s love for sex was clearly evident by her pulsating pussy and body. He chuckled at how she wiggled her ass for him showing her desire for more butt fucking. A lovely white teenage girl craving a black cock fucking her holes was a sheer delight to him. He pulled his cock out with a loud pop as the suction let go and flipped her back over. "You want me to fuck that pussy that of yours some more baby" he asked her. She wasn’t a bit shy in her response. "Yes, oh yes baby. Please put your cock in me again and make me your bitch. I want to be your steady pussy baby. You make me feel so awesome honey". He told her to grab her ankles and spread her legs in the air wide apart for him so he could fuck her hard


She followed his command immediately as her eyes glowed at the sight of his big cock and her pussy glistened with her female sex juices inviting his cock to a young tender meal again. He inserted the head of his fat cock into her vagina and plunged it deep and hard into her pussy as she gasped her approval. His big black hairy balls slapped her white ass cheeks as he bottomed out inside of her. He propped up on his hands as he began to pound his black python into her pussy. Maria’s feet and arms flayed wildly in the air while he stroked her to the maximum. She groaned deep sexual moans heard all through the house as they fucked like there was no tomorrow. Her head thrashed from side to side as her pussy boiled and creamed his cock over and over. Sweat built on both their bodies from the expenditure of so much sexual energy. Maria finally truly felt like a true woman as her sex partner enjoyed her teen body to the fullest
SHE SWALLOWS COCKS

she swallows cocks

ENTER TO SHE SWALLOWS COCKS
She knew that this was the way a man and woman were supposed to have sex, were suppose to enjoy the fruits of a sexy young girl. Although she was only fifteen she could never enjoy sex with man more than this and she knew it. He loved her body and he showed it by the way he was fucking her. Suddenly her black lover withdrew his cock from her pussy. "No, no please no. Don’t stop fucking me. I never want it to stop baby" Maria cried. "You really want some more of my cock Maria?" Gary asked. She begged him to fuck her again and again
"Well, I’ll fuck you some more on one condition" he said. I want you to get up and get yourself cleaned up and put on something very sexy. Then come out to the living room and apologize to the other men for how much noise you made during sex. Then offer to dance and strip for them as they watch your clothes come off. After that, you will beg them to all fuck you together, all three of them at once while I watch them take your body in every hole
SHE SWALLOWS COCKS

she swallows cocks

ENTER TO SHE SWALLOWS COCKS
I want to see you getting fucked in your mouth, ass and pussy all at the same time while I watch you ball them. If you do that for me then I’ll give you the hardest fucking you could ever want in front of them Maria. She asked him if he was sure that was what he wanted. Yes he replied " I want to see you do a really hot strip dance for them and then be a real slut with them Maria. She agreed she would do it for him. He cautioned her to be a real tease when she took her clothes off for them and then drain their cocks of all the sperm they have for you. Maria promised she would do her best to make them all very happy tonight. He helped her naked body from the bed and gave her a deep kiss as he told her he was counting on her to really show off for him with the other men. He gave her the sprite she had starting drinking before


She downed the rest of it quickly not knowing how much more it would cause her to tingle all through her body and long to have men fucking the itch deep within her pussy. He helped Maria to slip back into her short white housecoat so she could go out and give her apology to the men and to set up an approval of her dancing performance and her steamy sex session with the entire group of four men. He escorted Maria out to the living room on his arm and then let her speak to the group of men. She told them she was sorry for how loud she had been during the bedroom sex and asked their forgiveness. She asked if they would like her to clean up and dress in something sexy and then allow her to do an erotic strip dance for them all and then have group sex with tarzan cartoon porn all of them at the same time. They quickly granted their approval and Maria turned to go and prepare for them. He escorted Maria back to the bedroom where he examined her closet and dresser full of sexy clothes. He laid out a dark green Hollister tee shirt that would leave her hard belly showing with her belly ring, a light green pushup bra with little white hearts, a matching green playboy thong and a short denim mini skirt for her to take off in her dance


He went to wait for her entrance along with the other men. He knew this beautiful 15 year old would make an awesome strip dancer. Comments, responses and story ideas for Young Heaven Resort are welcomed. Respond at : zoocar13@yahoo.com Mind Control Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise



SHE SWALLOWS COCKS she swallows cocks

she swallows cocks, ebony bitch gets licked, hardcore strap on fuck, good girl takes, lesbian teens sex toys, couple of scenes, girl black big tit cum, two brothers having sex bareback, sex gays fucking, now that is a orgy, me time,
Related posts: tnaflix milf teacher
.. 0 comments

RUSSIAN PORNSTAR
13:32, 2011-Dec-13
Russian pornstar. This one is completely the work of my depraved imagination. (With some inspiration from Jade Dragon and Eucher). I hope you enjoy reading it as much as I enjoyed writing it. Less sex more plot than the last ones, just some near the end, the calm before the storm :0 (M/f, nc, inter, rape, humil, bdsm) Secondly this is an adult story, if you are younger than eighteen DO NOT READ!!! If you liked it drop me an email saridu@yahoo.co.uk if not, fuck off. Chapter 4 : One Chance Kailya felt herself relax for the first time in a week, after the exhausting oral rapes it felt good not to have black cocks thrust in her face. She took a deep breath and gazed sadly over her capital. The Kalashite’s had wasted no time in removing all the nobles from their estates and demolishing any religious icon or shrine to Nustress erected in the city. A draconian curfew was in place and infringers were hanged in the marketplace. She gulped as her gaze fell to the large wagons in the castle’s courtyard
Kailya took another deep breath and rubbed her face with her hands. They would be leaving soon, when the slave caravan camped on the plains of Merrypuddle they would be just two days ride from the Red Saddle Valley portal and freedom. She would awaken her adept pattern and together with Chandra escape this nightmare. I am not going in that thing, never! Kailya put her hands on Chandra’s shoulders, Chandra listen to me, when they transport us we will have our best chance to escape.”. But mother, the wagon will be locked, we should try and escape now.”. Kailya shook her head, The Kalashite’s are watching too closely, let them think we have accepted their barbaric customs. Remember their laws prevent them from touching us. Then, when they let down their guard, we escape and head for Krinova.”. But how mother? Leave that to me, now relax and make Farouk believe you accept him, we have to convince them.”. The afternoon passed quickly, Kailya realised she hadn’t actually talked with her daughter in years, freed from her duties she found herself laughing with Chandra on the bed. Why didn’t you tell me about Farouk? Mom, you were busy preparing for war and I was wrapped up in my career, why didn’t you tell me about Khalim? Kailya blushed a little under her daughter’s stare. I, well I was married to Valdis and I Exactly.” Chandra smiled triumphantly. Kailya stroked her hair, We have to be united Chandra if we are to succeed, we act as one or fall as two. I will be ready mother. Good, I could always rely on you, now quiet, somebody’s coming.”. The door to the guest suite opened and Kailya recognised several of her servants enter the room. The young naked girls looked fearfully at the leather whips their accompanying Sadakaur carried before laying down the trays and leaving. One of the Sardakaur smiled evilly, Kailya gulped, it was Wazim she had served the sadistic sergeant several times during the week. He sneered and spat on the tray of food. Whores don’t eat nice food, they drink cum.” He unzipped his pants revealing his half hard cock. Chandra’s fists balled, Kailya calmly laid a hand on her daughter’s shoulder. My humblest apologies but I am now master Khalim’s slave and only he can take pleasure from me.” She said calmly. Wazim cracked his slave whip in the air, Fucking stuck up bitch! I am going to give you a beating you’ll never forget.”. Kailya stood tall, shot her daughter a stern look and turned back to the brute. Wazim advanced, the Galadrian queen wrinkled her nose as his foul odour. The other guard moved between him and Kailya, Have you gone mad Wazim! You touch her and we will both be flogged at dawn, no way am I taking a beating because you can’t keep you cock in your pants! Find a bitch down stairs.”. Wazim growled and then smiled at Chandra, Well the princess slut! Tell me are you as good a cock sucker as your mother? She’s a fine whore with a great mouth, did she tell you how many times I came all over her infidel face?” he laughed mockingly. Kailya ignored him and shook her head at Chandra. Wazim, let’s go, if General Farouk finds us….” The other soldier pulled him towards the door. Kailya shrugged off her shame, she would make these Kalashites pay for what they had done to her. Forget him , come let’s eat, I’m starving.” The queen’s eyes set on the sliced fruit. Chandra’s hungry stomach conquered her anger and she dove into the platter of cheese and fruit. Khalim entered as the slaves were finishing, the two Galadrian’s were sitting on the bed, he smiled happily at Kailya’s naked body and felt his cock twitch. She had to try and escape soon, he grumbled. Kailya looked up at the black mage, excellent she could see the lust in his eyes and a growing erection bulging his silk pants, if she could keep leading him on, he would relax his guard. She turned her body slightly, offering him a better view of her breasts and managed to smile. I, I trust the food was acceptable?” Khalim managed to pull his eyes away from her alabaster mountains, trying very hard to not think about sucking them. Thank you master, your slave is grateful.”, even Chandra blinked as her mother delivered her line. Khalim smile widened and he walked up to her, perhaps she had reconsidered? Excellent! Please ring the bell if you require anything more, within reason. I unfortunately cannot offer you any clothes, it is Kalah’s law, a slave must be naked until she accepts her master.”. What if I accept you? Kailya knelt on the carpet before him, she smiled to herself, his poor dick twitched, the Queen’s eyes widened, by the goddess he was massive! She found herself licking her lips, but angrily dug her fingers into her palms reigning in her weak body
RUSSIAN PORNSTAR

russian pornstar

ENTER TO RUSSIAN PORNSTAR
She would escape these monsters and settle in Krinova until the Alliance was ready to retake her kingdom, maybe then she would take a man to her bed. I, ah, then Kalah has truly blessed me. I pray to Her that she will show you the wisdom of your words. Sleep well my slave, may the All Seeing Goddess grant you pleasant dreams.”. Of you master.” Kailya’s batted her lashes with a sexy smile as she played with the black mage. Khalim gulped, he reached down and tenderly stroked her cheek before leaving the chambers. What was that! That was playing with his dick, don’t look at me like that, they have to believe us Chandra before they lower their guard. You will do the same with Farouk. Never! Chandra. Okay, I’ll play the game.”. Good it will be a three days to the portal, just pretend to be his docile slave until then, we will have the last laugh.”. * * * Khalim paused in the corridor with a smile, she was perfect, a beautiful body and a clever mind. The young mage had dealt with too many treacherous djinni and backstabbing Shai-ir to fall for her schemes. He was almost sure that such anger did not fade in a few hours and that she was using her body to distract his thoughts
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
The black adept sighed at his still hard dick, he would have to find a pleasure slave to drain his dick again tonight, at least he could fantasise about breaking his new slave in. He shook his head before he started walking to his quarters, yes she was perfect. * * * The next few days passed quickly for the two Galadrians, apart from servants bringing plates of food and dealing with the grumpy Sadakaur guards, they were left alone. Kailya watched the preparations anxiously, everything had to go smoothly, the slave caravan was almost ready to leave. The fourth morning, Kailya and Chandra had just finished bathing when the door opened. It was the first time Farouk had visited. Following her mother’s lead, Chandra fell to her knees. Master, your slave greets you.” Kailya used the Kalashite greeting. Chandra hesitated for an instance before echoing her mother. Farouk smiled broadly at his brother before walking up to Chandra, Good, you have a hot body slave, your master will enjoy fucking you.” Farouk’s brown eyes challenged his slave. Chandra dug deep down and managed a smile Yes master, thank you master.”. Farouk” Khalim reminded his twin. The large black warrior grumbled and walked to the window. Kailya smiled sexily at Khalim, the mage returned her smile, he offered her a hand and the beautiful blonde stood before him. Her master sighed happily at her two large mounds, wide ass and pouty lips, Kalah was asking a lot from her servants! The caravan leaves tomorrow morning, I will have to chain you hands and lead you out, it is our custom.”. I understand master, thank you.” Kailya watched his eyes sweep over her body. Khalim smiled and motioned to his brother, the two adepts left to finish the preparations. I do not know why we are treating those treacherous bitches so well, I should go back in there and give her a beating she will never forget. Did you hear that false surrender? Khalim smiled at Farouk, Patience brother, they have yet to act on their sinful thoughts, follow the plan as we discussed, I promise you she will be yours and Kalah will be pleased.”. * * * The next morning Kailya and Chandra put on their makeup and high heels shoes and waited for the door. Kailya knelt as Khalim attached a golden chain to her collar and a pair of matching manacles to her wrists. He smiled and gently flicked a loose piece of hair out of her face. You must wear this today.” Khalim showed Kailya her Galadrian crown, the queen gulped and managed to stay in control. The Kalashite mage waved a hand and the crown floated through the air before resting on her head, with high heels his slave was as tall as her six foot master. Put this on and hurry up.” Farouk snapped at Chandra, the princess picked up her tiara and a diamond necklace. Khalim walked around Kailya and ran a hand along her shoulders, praying Kalah would answer his orgasmic plea to let him fuck his new slave, but she was silent. This will look beautiful on you.” He murmured in her ear, breathing in her perfume
He laid the Star of Galandria around her neck, it was an ancient piece, passed down from Queen to Queen, a single large sapphire was set inside a platinum necklace, encrusted with diamonds. Kailya bit her lip as Khalim ran a hand down her back and gently breathed in her ear. Come brother, before you dishonour Kalah.” Khalim rescued his brother from fondling Chandra’s ass. Kailya shot her daughter’s firey eyes a warning before smiling at the silk robed adept. The Galadrian queen kept her head high as she was lead through the castle, all the recently enslaved women were being lead to the courtyard. A task master with several scrolls of paper was recording details, the less ranked slaves, the silver and bronze had numbers on their simple collars, several of the slaves burst into tears as they were stripped of their names. Number 22, get your miserable ass over here! Looks like you need another whipping.” One of the Sardakaur woman cracked her whip. Please no, please I’ll be a good slave.” The young girl whimpered. Thr guard kicked her in the ass towards the wagon, You better, number 23, don’t make me come and fetch you whore. Kailya took a deep breath, I also do not approve.” Khalim talked close to her ear. New slaves should be treated well and learn to love Kalah, not fear her, I hope your heart will warm to Her love. The wagon with the golden tarp is for you and your daughter.”. The queen’s gazed over the wagons, the other slaves were packed twenty in each. Thank you master.”. Khalim touched her red lips before moving to speak to a red robed priestess. Well well what do we have here?” Kailya instantly shivered, it had been four days since she had heard that terrible voice. Mistress Jarzia.” Kailya said with a small bow. The tall black woman walked up to the two Galadrians. Don’t give me that! I know you bitch, your master is a fool, treating you like an honoured slave! Infidel slaves don’t deserve Kalah’s love, they deserve to be raped and beaten every day and every night.” The slave trainer’s face was inches from Kailya’s. The queen called on her many years of diplomacy and stayed calm. Don’t worry bitch, soon I will be flogging your wide ass again, Khalim’s good fortune is going to come to an end and then you will be mine. General Majid has graciously agreed to let me train you and you cumslut daughter for him. Enjoy your brief freedom infidels while it lasts.” ,the trainer smiled at the fear in the slaves eyes before stalking off. Kailya breathed out and smiled at Chandra, it would never happen, they would escape soon and leave the monstrous Kalashite’s forever, perhaps the next time they met Jarzia she would be kneeling before her. The Queen smiled and then reigned her daydreams in, first thing was to escape Khalim. She had just begun to relax when General Majid stormed into the courtyard, he flicked the slave whip in his hands. Do you think you could get away from me slave? Your boyish master is not going to save you from my whip bitch, you dare whore your tits to another man! I’ll make you beg for mercy.” he screamed. Chandra do not move, Chandra!” Kailya snapped. The lack of attention or any real fear in the queen’s eyes just enraged the Sadakaur General even more, he raised the whip, Kailya gulped but stood straight. The General brought his arm down and blinked, his whip was hovering in the air. General, I suggest you step away from my slave.”, a nimbus of swirling blue mist surrounded Khalim as he confidently stepped forward. You little cow turd, you dare raise a spell to me!” Majid screamed, his Sadakaur drew their swords, the army soldiers responded by drawing their swords, Farouk cricked his neck, casually flicking his black scimitar. Stop this now!” a commanding voice cut through the air, the Voice of Kalah pushed her way into the courtyard. Kalah will not have her faithful fighting, especially over some infidel slave
RUSSIAN PORNSTAR

russian pornstar

ENTER TO RUSSIAN PORNSTAR
Now General Majid, I suggest you leave immediately before Kalah judges you. General Khalim, load your slaves and leave. I will not repeat Her will. Yes high priestess, as Kalah wills.” Khalim bowed low. This isn’t over yet whore, mark my words, you will be mine.” Majid smiled evilly at Kailya before walking away. Come, your carriage is this way.” Khalim gently tugged her chain leash. The carriages were simply ox drawn carts on which a cage of bars had been built, the mages had coloured the bars golden. So they could be displayed like animals from the circus. Kailya tried hard to bury her anger, Khalim was watching her, his intense brown eyes noticed everything. He lead her to a small set of stairs. Accept Kalah’s will and she will be merciful”. He gently supported her as she climbed the stairs


Once inside the adept waved his hands and the two women’s manacles dropped off. Kailya managed a smile. “Thank you master. The Galandrian royalty watched as their subjects were loaded onto the carriages and a large contingent of soldiers formed around them. The gold collared slaves were instantly the subject of their attention. Kailya gulped as the black soldiers crowded the carriage, eager for the first look at the prized slaves. Is that the Generals? Goddess she’d be a hot fuck! Is that the Queen? Look at those tits! I’ve never seen white pussy before, look, their skin is like white marble. Bet you crack nuts in between those ass cheeks! Come on slave, bend over and show us your holes!” another jeered. Chandra stay calm.” Kailya cautioned her daughter. Hot fucking infidels, come on baby, suck my dick! Chandra. Ignore them. What in Kalah’s name are you doing!” A voice broke up the guards. Nothing, general, just uh looking.”. Get to your post before I give you my fist to look at, now move. Yes sir!” the men quickly saluted and left. Farouk smiled hungrily at Chandra before a scowled covered his face and he stormed off. Just remain calm Chandra. Easier said than done mother, these Kalashites are disgusting.”. Enough, now just play docile.”. Kailya felt the wagon jerk forward and turned her back so Chandra could not see her tears. * * * The citizens of Galandria were forced to line the streets, Kailya noted some crying and more than a few swearing at the royals. They killed my husband and took our shop! This is all your fault, sitting on your precious throne, Nustress take you! Yeah! This is your fault, you failed us and now we have to suffer! I hope they make you pay your highness!” a hobbling hobo spat at the carriage. Listen to you! Is this how you treat your Queen?” Chandra screamed at them. Chandra, come away from the bars and try bring the tarp down, they don’t understand.”, Kailya hugged herself, willing her tears away. But mother Come away Chandra, I can do nothing more for them now. Let us focus on our welfare. * * * Kailya and Chandra had to admit that the brothers were treating them very well. Large cushions covered the carriage floor, and thick blankets were neatly piled in one corner. The Galandrian’s fumed at the steel bowl and water provided but at least they could go to the toilet


The brother’s were looking after their property Kailya bitterly thought as the carriage rocked back and forth down the trade road. At sunset the carriage stopped and the soldiers began preparing a campsite. The other Galadrian slaves were led out in small groups, the women squealed making the soldiers laugh as they were forced to stand and washed down with cold water. Afterwards they were forced onto their knees and chained in a line. Kailya looked away as the soldiers began paying for blowjobs. Worse still the Kalahsites had brought pleasure slaves, freshly collared from the Silver Dutchies and the sound of the woman crying in, Kailya prayed was false ecstasy, rang through the camp until early in the morning. There had been some grumbling when the gold collar slaves were not let our of their cage for service, Chandra couldn’t hear the words but Farouk’s booming voice cut through them and the soldiers settled for the silver and bronze collars. The royals were given a simple meal of trail bread with some cheese and nuts, a far cry from the roasted pheasant and potatoes that Kailya was accustomed to, but a thousand times better than the foul slave food she had been forced to eat for a week. Afterwards the two women were allowed out of their cage shortly, Khalim approached them and silently watched his slave stretch her legs. Dinner was acceptable?” he asked softly. Thank you master, your slave is thankful.” Kailya batted her eyelids. We should reach the Silvercreek portal by tomorrow evening and move onto the Merrypuddle plains, the temperature will drop so please make use of the blankets.”. We will and thank you again master.”. I hope you mean it slave.”. Khalim paused, a slight pain crossed his face before he walked off. * * * He knows we are up to something.” Kailya stressed when they bedded down for the night. Mother, please relax, he knows nothing, I never realised how much of a love sick puppy he’s become, you really stole his heart mom.”. Chandra, yes well that was then, I hope to keep him distracted until we reach the plains, then we will make our escape.”. Mom, how exactly are we going to escape from a locked cage?”. Kailya smiled in the darkness, “Leave that to me, you just watch the guard shifts and the horse corral.”. Chandra hugged her mother, Kailya softly stroked her daughters hair until the brunette fell asleep


She took a deep breath and prayed to Nustress her daughter was right. * * * Seven days brother, seven long days without breaking a new slave in, it’s just not human, Kalah, the goddess be praised, can not be so cruel to her faithful!!! Khalim sighed, his brother was suffering aloud. We are honouring Kalah brother, it is through Her grace that our slaves live, we must show Her thanks.”. You may have the holiness of one of Kalah’s angels but I have needs! Never fear brother, it may be an impure thought but I secretly wish they would try and escape.”. Farouk smiled as the brother’s rode next to each other. But brother the cage is locked, they will not be able to escape, we should arrange for the cage to be left unlocked.” The big adept grinned evilly. And she would suspect a trap, no brother, they must escape without our temptations, we must know they are acting on their corrupted thoughts and if they do not, well once they are on the ship, they will have to accept us. But perhaps we should sweeten the prize. That night the slave caravan camped near the large stone portal and the Kalashite war mages began to attune the gate. Farouk and his brother approached the golden slave carriage. Comfortable? Yes, thank you master.” Chandra answered after a cautionary glare from her mother. I have something to show you.”, he motioned and Chandra leapt to the bars. Two stablehands brought over a silver horse. Starr! We found her wondering the battlefield, injured from the blast that threw you, the healers did a good job, Kalah likes horses.” Farouk stroked the beautiful horse’s nose. I will send her with Rayed to my father to breed, he likes her already, she of course needs some discipline.”. Chandra glared angrily at her tormentor, Farouk held her gaze, enjoying the war of wills. The brunette grunted as Kailya joined them at the bar and pinched her daughter’s behind. Thank you for saving her master.” The gold slave finally said. You see slave, if you submit to my will and serve me faithfully, I will treat you well.” He smiled before walking off. He’s a fool.” Chandra said as she watched Farouk enter his tent. On Starr no rider, not even Farouk will be able to catch me!” Kailya played with her hair and smiled, We must watch the guards again, tomorrow night we will rest on the plains.” Kailya shivered as a buxom dutchy slave bounced up and down on a Kalashite’s soldier’s black dick, just a few yards from the golden cage. * * * The next morning the slave caravan prepared to cross the gateway. The Kalashite mages channelled their magic through their Djinni, Dao and Madrid, the portal ignited with green flames, Farouk steered Rayed through the awaiting gate, Kailya shivered as the green flames engulfed her cage, she closed her eyes as she began to feel the magic working. She opened her eyes and breathed out, the plains were dark and stormy as usual for this time of year. The caravan slowly trundled down the muddy trade road, the wind began to pick up and Chandra thanked Nustress she wasn’t being forced to march in the drizzling rain, her eyes settled on Farouk and she felt her temper rising again, a part of her wanted to escape the cage, and force that arrogant general to a rematch but Chandra wasn’t completely sure she could beat him. She cooled her fierce pride, better to escape and return with an army as her mother suggested. A small encampment had been set up, not far from the Galandrian’s crushing defeat, Chandra looked for the crows but saw none, at least the Kalashite’s had the decency to bury the dead. Farouk smile widened as four slaves quickly descended on the two brothers. Master! We missed you so much! Please allow this slave to pleasure you.”. Shalisha babbled hugging Farouk’s leg, No master! Please allow this slave the honour.” The Kara-tur slave Yuioko hugged his other leg., Farouk’s dick hardened at the sight of her large naked breasts. Now that’s more like it.” The general patted their heads, the young slaves smiled hornily. The older Dravithian Gauri bowed low and rubbed her cheek against Khalim’s silk pants, Miringko, their oldest slave, gently stroked his leg. Master must be tired after suffering these infidels and their accursed weather, please allow this slave to pleasure you.”, she whispered softly. Khalim sighed and leant down stroking her cheek, Ashara prepare my tent.” He ordered his djinni, if he could not have Kailya, well he would have to settle for Gauri and maybe Miringko as well. * * * That night as the camp settled down a tall woman approached the golden cage. She was dressed in black leather, not unlike Jarzia’s costume, a slave whip resting comfortably on her one hip. She had light brown skin and long brownish red hair worn in a tight ponytail


She stood and smirked, watching russian pornstar the new infidel slaves. So these are master’s new slaves, I’m not impressed, you white infidels break like cheap pottery under a slave whip. I watched the trainers snap some dutchy nobles, weak, pathetic, you will be no different.”. Chandra pay her no heed.” Kailya cautioned her daughter. The woman’s eyes fell on Kailya, she had almond eyes, like a cat, brown with the hint of green, her high cheek bones and arching eyebrows left the Galadrian Queen wondering if she was actually a changeling. So this is the high and might Galadrian Queen, you look like a fucktoy begging for cock.” She snorted derisively , “ I bet 10 domarii master will have you wailing like a baby after your first beating.”. Kailya reached out and grabbed Chandra’s wrist. I intend to be a well behaved slave, master will have no need to punish me.” The matriarch answered smoothly. The woman laughed and ran a riding crop along the bars. You might fool master, but you don’t fool me fucktoy, the other girls can’t wait for your infidel ass to fall from his favour. My name is Nahid but you will call me mistress, enjoy your food and freedom while it lasts infidels.”. The woman looked down her nose and stalked off, her hips swaying across the campsite. What a bitch!” Chandra scoffed. We leave tomorrow night, watch the guards again tonight.” Kailya smiled at her daughter and silently prayed to Nustress for good fortune. * * * The sun had long set, even the sounds of sex had begun to die down, it was early in the morning and more importantly it was time. Mom, the shift will change in one hour, the guards will be tired.”. Good, then get ready.” Kailya whispered back but her mind was on other things. The Galandrian queen took a deep breath and began to clear her mind, one image stayed, one image she could not get out of her mind. It was his fault! A dark voice filled her mind, He was a general in the sultan’s army, he must have known of the attack, he played us for a fool, the voice whispered in her mind. Yes! She had been so stupid to believe him when he has professed no knowledge of the attack. This was all his fault. But a little voice quietly asked, being his sex slave, she could still remember his lips, the feel of his muscled chest, to be free of her duty and responsibility and only serve his body, would it be such a bad thing? Yes! The other voice screamed, Kailya’s fingers curled, she would be no man’s plaything, no matter how strong and handsome he was, she would see these Kalashite’s burn in hell for taking everything away from her, especially her beloved Gemma. Kailya wiped the tears away, she would find her baby, no matter how long it took or how difficult it was, but first she had escape. Mom? Yes, now be quiet, it’s been a long time.” Kailya snapped back and instantly softened her tone, caressing Chandra’s hand. Since what?” her daughter now asked curious. Kailya gathered her thoughts again, it was much easier since she had won her mental battle. Are you focusing, but mom, you are not an adept, are you?” Chandra whispered as her mother focused her pattern. The magic eagerly answered Kailya’s summons, her pattern filled with eldritch energy, she could feel it in her fingertips. But I don’t understand.” Chandra said stunned, her mother and father had never mentioned it. It was a family seceret, your grandparents, like your father and myself did not believe an adepts life was suitable for a princess. Chandra could still recall the fierce fights she used to have with her mother and father when she decided to join the army and train as an adept. But you’re an adept!” Chandra whispered. Keep your voice down, yes eventually my parents had a tutor brought in, he schooled me and taught me the Galadrian tradition.”. So you’re a sorceress, wow!” her daughter gushed. Quiet, yes well it has been many years since I practised, I have not channelled energy since you girls were born, but I was a skilled learner. Now watch the guards while I cast my spell.”. Chandra smiled, hope filling her, with her mother by her side nothing would stop them. Kailya cast the spell, animating the iron lock, she held her breath until the lock turned it’s tumblers and sprung open. Wait Chandra, we need to cover our skin, this cage is magically heated but we will freeze on the plains. What are we going to do, I can attack some of the guards.”. Only if necessary and do not kill anybody.”. Mother, they defeated our army, captured our country and enslaved us, why not! Chandra! I cannot believe you would say that, now please, no killing.”. Fine but we still need clothes.”. Be quiet, I am concentrating, bring that golden blanket over here, the dark one with black stripes.”. Chandra mystified brought over the blanket and watched her mother cast another spell. The blankets buckled and writhed as the Galadrian sorceress filled them with magical energy, the threads began to unravelled at high speed and reweave themselves again. Kailya was deep in concentration, this was a slightly more complex spell and she wasn’t used to the drain caused by spell casting


The sorceress was panting a little as the last blanket threads neatly reweaved themselves. Chandra look impressed, the blanket had reshaped itself into two roughly human long coats. There, these will keep us warm and concealed. Her daughter squeezed her hand, seeing a new side to the tired stressed matriarch her mother had recently become. Nice job mom, follow me.” The Galadrian’s removed the impractical golden high heels and tied their hair in a tight pony before donning the makeshift coats. Stealthily Chandra opened the gate, there was little sound in the quiet camp, she landed softly on the wet grass and helped her mother down, the two women slowly creeped toward the line of tents. Kaiyla paused to check the astral, there were a few spirits around but they were just messenger mephrits lazying around. The sorceress shook her head, she was being paranoid, she half expected to see Khalim’s djinni smug face just waiting to tell her master. She had to put her faith in Nustress, Khalim was fast asleep, or playing with the pleasure slaves she had seen walking into his tent. Kailya bit her lip, she couldn’t believe her own words, he was not playing, he was raping those poor women, it was the brain washing at the Kalashite’s hands, she needed several weeks in Kraitova to heal and recover and she would return to her old self. Chandra pulled her mother close to one of the tents as a guard stumbled nearby. The princess threw a small stone over his head and as the tired guard turned his head her leg flicked out catching him on the side, he fell like a stone. The two Galadrian’s crept across the campsite towards the horse corral. * * * Ashara watched the golden cage caught in the throws of boredom. Since the caravan had left, her master had ordered her to watch his fleshy plaything from a distance


Then to add insult to her already wounded pride he had ordered her to observe as a lowly air mephrit! Shape changed into a lower caste, it was so demeaning. Well at least his mind was occupied and he had less opportunity to beat her. Perhaps she could try escape again, rename herself and be free again. The Djinni caught herself in the fantasy and bit her lip, the pain of the terrible earth spikes still made her shiver in fear, they would catch her like the last time, there was no escape from her fleshy prison. Her eyes narrowed as she focused on the task at hand forcing her mind to think of other things. She grudgingly had to admit her master had good reason not to trust the Galadrian Queen, there was something about her. Hey baby, your looking too cool, take a ride on my cock and I heat things up.”. The two foot air mephrit turned her head, a fire mephrit had flown over and was jerking his firey cock in her direction. Amala take you Magma breathe, come any russian pornstar closer and I’ll turn your dick into a lightning rod.” She spat, lightning crackled over her skin for extra effect. Ohh, sparkly, I like my sluts with some energy, come over here baby and we’ll have a good time. Drop deap ash for brains, I am tasked, don’t you idiots take the hint!” the winged creature suddenly grew in size and changed into Ashara’s mortal form complete with russian pornstar a wreath of thunderclouds. The fire mephit cough a fireball and fled as fast as his firey wings would carry him. Ashara contemplated throwing a lightning bolt after the pest but magical words softly drifted across the clearing. The Djinni paused and turned, her magical ears listening, the hushed words drifted through the quiet astral space, usually muffled by the ether, these words were clear, magical, somebody was casting a spell. A smile crossed the magical creatures face, an adept and a mage, it all made sense
RUSSIAN PORNSTAR

russian pornstar

ENTER TO RUSSIAN PORNSTAR
She watched the lock to the golden cage full with multi hued light and quickly resumed her Air Mephrit disguise. A Galandrian sorceress, Ashara had fought their hated golems during the battle at Merrypuddle plains. The Shai-ir could not pierce astral with their magic, they had to rely on their empathic link with their summoned servants but the Galadrians had mastered the second sight allowing them to naturally see in the second realm. Well at least peer like a blinded Calamshite beggar, the djinni decided not to take chances and waited in her disguise. Sure enough the two fleshly playthings emerged, were some kind of dress, the mephrit turned up her little nose and sniffed, no sense of style what so ever, absolutely hideous. Master’s cow’s eyes blazed in the astral but she didn’t look twice as the messenger spirit. Ashara watched them creep off, a small dilemma absorbed her. Her master only requested she watch the cage, he had in his distracted state said nothing about actually alerting him should the Galadrian’s escape


She could happily watch them flee and report to her master, she frowned, but then he would beat her for no reason and order her to recapture them and if they did truly escape he would be in a very bad mood. Ashara had already seen the smiles his new plaything brought him, when he was in a bad mood out came the hated earth rod. Ashara grumbled and cursed before changing shape, she floated off to find her master. * * * Khalim relaxed in his favourite chair reading his spell diary. He groaned a little, frowned and tapped Gauri’s bobbing head. Slowly.” He muttered annoyed, Yes master, apologies master, it’s just has been so long since we have tasted your glorius cum.” The beautiful Dravithian slave whispered. Gauri glared at Miringko, the other slave stopped sucking their master’s balls and returned to gently kissing them. Khalim put his diary down and sighed, he still couldn’t get her out of his mind, he had somehow managed to study, his latest spell was still a mystery to him, but that’s what the mage liked about research. Finally the tantalising Galadrian had invaded his mind and he had stopped for a hard workout. Pushing his body had not helped to clear his thoughts. Oh slave, I pray Kalah show’s you the wisdom of surrendering to me.” He caressed a drawn image of the queen that had somehow found its way into his dairy. Miringko and Gauri exchanged annoyed looks while sucking, the four slaves had gossiped, peering out of their master’s tents at the white skinned infidels. That fat uddered bitch had enspelled their master’s mind! Now suck whore! Oh slave, yes that’s it, surrender to me.” Khalim moaned in his fantasy, the two slave obediently increased their pleasure giving. Ashara watched from the entrance, she knew better than to interrupt her master while he was busy. Suck it all you sanctimonious bitch, choke for all I care, take it all, that’s it my slut! Their master moaned as Miringko pushed Gauri off their master’s hard black shaft, reasserting her position as first slave, Gauri glared at the easterner before caressing her master’s thighs and throbbing balls
The eldest slave expertly deep throated the large manhood before their master groaned loudly warm cum spurting inside her mouth. Gauri watched jealously as their master exploded inside the eldest slave’s mouth, Miringko opened her eyes triumphantly, sucking his copious orgasm. Oh yes that’s it slave, now you are mine Kailya.” Khalim moaned, his eyes firmly closed. The two slaves looked annoyed before cuddling up to their master. Gauri opened her mouth and accepted the Karaturian’s cum present. Khalim smiled as the two slaves swapped his seed, soon Kailya, he promised. Ashara licked her lips wondering what his cum tasted like, she growled at her weakness, it had been many months since she had been allowed to orgasm. She entered, the djinni noble fell to her knees, her head touching the floor. What is it djinni, I am busy.” Khalim snapped as the slaves began caressing his cock hard again. I thought master would like to know, he did not instruct me, but I would tell him out of the kindness of my heart.”. Khalim looked up and waved his hand, Tell me what? Your slave is escaping What!” Khalim pushed the two slaves away and stood, hurriedly dressing. How? Well she is a Galadrian sorceress.”. A, ah, Shar’s black heart.” Khalim cursed himself for not seeing the signs, two daughter adepts, she used to play Kings Champion, he had been such a fool. His thoughts turned to anger, she had deceived him all this time. I think they are heading for the horses. A sly smile crossed the mages face, of course, it was the logical thing, showing the daughter’s horse and sending Nahid had worked perfectly. Perfect, come with me djinni, we have my slave to recapture.”. * * * Yuiko was kneeling doggy on her master’s bed, Farouk large cock pistoning in and out of her wet slit. Little fucking bitch, you like that.” The black warrior growled as he slapped her ass, his rough fucks making her tanned breasts sway in rhythm. Yuiko grunted back, slamming her hips back to meet her master’s thrusts. The twins had tamed her spirit within a few months of taking ownership, the Karaturian warrior smiled blissfully, master would never look at that pathetic pale skinned bitch, she would convince him to sell her as soon as they reached Sherazad. Farouk pushed one of his thumbs up his slaves tight asshole making the pleasure slave moan loudly in ecstasy. He allowed himself a triumphant smile soon Chandra would beg to suck his cock. Shalisha was kneeling near the headboard, her fingers a blur as she rubbed her brown pussy lips, her other hand pulling her nipples hard. Better get sopping whore, I will fuck your ass next.” Farouk grunted between hard thrusts. No! master, please this slave begs to be fucked in the ass, use me! Fill me with your cum!” Yuiko groaned as another massive orgasm swept her away. Shalisha glared at the slightly higher slave, No master, fuck me, my ass is tighter, I love master’s black cock up my ass!” Shalisha vied for their master’s attention. Farouk smiled, these slaves bent easily to his will, he eagerly anticipated the challenge of breaking in his new bitch. Khalim entered and shook his head, Brother we have work to do. Ugh, Khalim can’t you see I’m busy, take it filthy whore.” He slapped the warrior’s tight ass again. Khalim groaned, his aroused cock still demanding release. Our slaves are trying to escape. Farouk instantly pulled out of the silver collar and jumped off the bed with a wide smile. The Karaturian slave cried out in frustration and glared at her master behind his back. Khalim shook his head and threw him brother a shirt. They are heading to the corral? Of course, it’s the logical choice, did you post a small guard? Yes two shield bearers but I do not understand why? Brother, they must feel opposition; if we dismissed all the guards she would sense a trap and make alternative plans that would make her unpredictable. Khalim could not conceal a happy smile, finally a slave with the body of an angel and the mind of a Sultana, yes she would have to broken and tamed, but finally a pleasure slave he could talk to. Farouk clasped his brother on the shoulder, Less day dreams brother, first we catch your bird and you teach her respect.”. Khalim’s dick twitched, he was looking forward to it. * * * The two Galadrian nobles crept through the quiet camp, there were a few guards around but Chandra had chosen the perfect time, near the end of the midnight shift, the guards were too tired and rubbing their eyes to notice the women sneaking towards the corral. Kailya’s hands were shaking by the time they reached the corral, two young guards were half asleep at their post


Chandra balled her fists, her mother shook her head and knelt down by the ground. She choose a large rock near the small stream the encampment was built around and began softly chanting., Kailya grunted and pushed her magic into the stubborn earth, almost reluctantly the rock slowly grew small legs and sauntered down the stream. Kailya waited until the rock had passed the guards before finishing her spell, the boulder jump a small distance in the air before plunging into the water with a loud splash. Startled the young shield bearers investigated. Chandra smiled at her mother before following. The guards reached the stream and peered into the dark water, the young black man felt a tap on his shoulder and turned, his eyes widened as the white fist connected with his nose
RUSSIAN PORNSTAR

russian pornstar

ENTER TO RUSSIAN PORNSTAR
She quickly kicked the second guard between the legs, the Kalashite groaned and fell to his knees. No Chandra.” Kailya cautioned in the darkness. Her daughter raised his head and swiftly kicked him into unconsciousness. The two Galandrian’s smiled, Kailya hadn’t felt this close to her second born in many years. She allowed hope to blossom in her heart, they were almost free! Then she would have her revenge. The two women returned to the corral’s gate, Chandra pulled off the simple latch when soft light bathed the area. With growing fear Kailya turned around, despair crushed her burgeoning hope, Farouk, Khalim and his djinni walked towards them. So you think you can just leave me slave.” Khalim eyes bored into her, Kailya pushed her daughter, Go, get on your horse and ride!” she cried out. But mother. Go now and do not look back, I will hold them off. Chandra waited for an agonising second, her eyes met Farouk’s before she sprinted into the corral. Farouk ran towards his fleeing slave, Kailya’s hands flew through the threads, her fingers remembering the motions her mind had tried very hard to forget, several of the spare poles used to build the corral jumped to life and leapt in front of the running warrior, Farouk growled and drew his sword. Very impressive slave, slow and rusty but still impressive, I will of course have to punish you for concealing the truth from your master but you will make a perfect pleasure slave.”. Never, I will never be your slave! Do not take another step forward or I will be forced to strike you down! Now, now slave don’t want to make your master angry.” Ashara smirked. Kailya smiled as her hands began to weave simple threads, She’s up to something master.” The djinni narrowed her eyes. Of course she is up to something, my slave is as intelligent as she is beautiful, do not worry slave, soon you will worship my cock and satisfy both my body and mind.”. Be your pathetic plaything? Never! Do not move Farouk, I will strike you down, ride Chandra! Ride!” Kailya called out behind her wondering what was taking her daughter so long. Farouk grinned as a cry of frustration erupted from inside the corral. Chandra ran inside the corral pushing past the confused horses , searching through the brown and black until she saw Starr, the silver horse raised her head and snorted impatiently. The princess smile widened Triumphantly she navigated through the horses in the dim light and grabbed her steed’s rein. Something was wrong, the reins were caught on something, cursing the adept reached forward and her hope plummeted. Starr’s reins were padlocked to the corral fence! With growing fear she looked down, two steel chains and manacles were fastened to the mare’s legs. Chandra screamed in rage, it was a trap! Farouk had somehow known she would try and escape. I am truly disappointed that you cannot see the depth of your predicament my slave. You see slave, unfortunately I knew you would try and escape, I just didn’t know you were an adept.” Khalim’s eyes hardened, “For that deception you will be punished, but if you surrender to me now, I will talk to the priestesses and ask for a lesser sentence.” The black adept took a step forward, his eyes softened


“Please Kailya, accept your slavery and I will treat you well, please do not make me do this.” He pleaded. Kailya throat was dry, inside she was desperately fighting the irrational urge to give into to him. No! She was the Queen of Galandria, these Kalashite’s beasts had taken everything away from her, she could still escape and save Gemma. Her hands, the mud.” Ashara suddenly pierced the sorceress’s threads. Never!” Kailya flung her hands filling the mud with her magic. The earth answered her call and threw itself, wrapping around the djinni’s face. The magical creatures horrified wail was silenced as the enchanted mud encased her face. She struggled for a moment before falling to the floor. Impressive, very well slave.” The mage flexed his hands, “Let us begin.”. Come out slave! This is your last chance!” Farouk called out, he folded his arms confidently. His face dropped as Chandra broke out of the corral on a black mare, ten horses following, Farouk quickly dove out of the way. He stood with a bigger smile, his slave wanted to play. Chandra wheeled her horse a short distance away. Go, what are you waiting for! Ride! But mother, I cannot Ride that damn horse now! And don’t look back.” Kailya felt a tear fall. Chandra paused for another second before her eyes fell to Farouk, he spread his hands with a smug smile, the adept turned her horse and fled, Kailya quickly strengthened her enchantment to the poles. Brother she is escaping!”, the adept said frustrated as the fence poles again encircled him, the sorceress maintaining the enchantment. Enough play slave.” Khalim began weaving threads in astral, the Shair-ir tradition was most channelling through an elemental servant, it was possible but much more difficult for the elementalists to channel unaided but Khalim though young was an accomplished mage, seventh in line to the Four Chairs and he loved a challenge. His eyes widened as Kailya enchanted several of the stable hand’s tethers, the snakelike leather strips leapt at him. Khalim dropped his spell and quickly cast another spell, thankfully, owning a djinni servant, air magic came naturally to the young adept. The leather strips slowed and stopped, as the air thickened around them. He smiled at the frustration on his opponents face. For a moment neither mage said anything as they both strengthened their threads, Khalim had the advantage of youth and practice. Quite a predicament you have yourself in slave
RUSSIAN PORNSTAR

russian pornstar

ENTER TO RUSSIAN PORNSTAR
Go ahead brother, the poles are powered by her magic, but she is no warrior so you should be able to bypass them. Remember the ritual, you have the amulet.”. Farouk nodded before feinting forward, Kailya quickly controlled her fence poles, beads of sweat beaded her forehead as her unfamiliar hands tried to keep both enchantments alive. The large warrior smiled at his brother and nodded. Khalim increased the intensity of his solid air and the leather strips began to sink to the floor. Kailya desperately picked up her second enchantment’s threads, Farouk jumped to the side, the poles followed, he then dived into a roll and leapt between the four wooded poles racing for the corral. Rayed stop sleeping!” he thundered. No!” Kailya cried out, fear, anger, despair filled her she turned back to Khalim, her eyes blazing. A war broke out inside the Galadrian, Drop the reins, push all our magic into the fence poles and impale that smug bastard, then we can kill his brother and be off, a cold clinical voice commented. No!, just surrender, it what you really want! , another emotional voice pleaded. Kailya was torn caught between the extremes, could she kill to escape and save her youngest daughter? No, Gemma would never forgive her if she took life to rescue her and besides for all her plans, the queen had no idea where to look for her precious baby. On the other hand she couldn’t just surrender, she had to escape, Kailya was no longer sure from what but her mind was made up. The fence poles began slowly sinking to the ground as Kailya threw all of her magic into the leather reins. Khalim hastily dropped his one spell but the sorceress’s rage filled magic was too powerful, the reins wrapped themselves firmly around his body pulling his arms close against his chest, further strips pulled his legs together preventing any movement. Kailya fell to her knees, her breathing laboured, she smiled triumphantly, she may not be a twenty something maiden any more but she had done it. The young black man was balancing on his constrained feet with a smile on his face. His slave looked up, her eyes still angry. Why are you still smiling, stop smiling dammit!” she panted. The Kalashite carried on smiling a strange adoring look in his eyes. Pick up the fence pole and bash his head into the ground, now! The cold voice demanded. Surrender, escape is futile! The other voice demanded. Perfect, a beautiful mind and body, you will learn to respect me and then you will serve my every wish. Stop saying that! I am not your slave.”, The adept just carried on smiling. Farouk burst out of the corral riding Rayed, he reined the black stallion in, both rider and horse’s eyes glowed with a faint light. It’s under control brother, go.” Khalim informed him calmly. Farouk shook his head before charging off into the night. Kailya gulped as she stood up, Khalim’s calm confidence was beginning to worry her. I, I am leaving, do not try and follow me.” The Galadrian matriarch said finally catching her breath. I am sorry slave, I cannot let you do that, my brother will return shortly with your daughter, then you will learn to respect me. He closed his eyes in concentration, suddenly small flames burst alight across his body, he was quickly engulfed in hot flames. Kailya watched stunned as the black adept became a human bonfire, what worried her the most was that, though engulfed in fire, he wasn’t screaming. The leather strips did not last long within the extreme heat and burning strips fell to the ground. The flames died down and a now naked magician stepped out of the bonds. No!” Kailya whispered already exhausted by her previous battle, the sorceress’s stubborn hands refused to give up and she animated several of the fence poles again. Khalim stepped forward, the boyish grin had faded, his eyes bored into her, Enough of your games slave, time to know who your master is.” He paused before flinging his arms out, a powerful gust of wind pick up the fence poles and threw them across the corral. Kailya cried out in despair, the naked black mage advanced, he finished another spell and she felt the air around her throat begin to solidify. Instinct took over and she quickly wove the astral threads forming a magical barrier, pushing the solid air away from around her throat. Khalim took more steps forward, weaving more threads strengthening his spell. Kailya tried desperately to fight the simple yet brutally effective attack but for every thread she managed to weave to her spell, Khalim wove another two. She began to feel her barrier fail under the strong pressure applied. She cried out as she panicked and missed a critical looping thread, several of her strands instantly began to unravel and the spell pattern shattered. Khalim adjusted his spell as Kailya desperately clutched at her neck, reducing the pressure, he didn’t want to snap her neck. The Galadrian queen tried to unpick the adepts threads, desperately attempting to dispel the strong elemental spell, she could feel the air start squeezing her throat. Khalim carried on approaching, now within a few feet, he could see the fear and panic in her blue eyes, and clinically he carried on casting, strengthening his threads. Kailya struggled, her fingers slipping in astral, more and more threads completed the complex spell pattern. Her lounges were burning, desperate for air. The naked mage stood in front of her as Kailya sunk back down onto her knees, their eyes met and Khalim reminded himself she was a treacherous infidel. Let go my slave, sleep now, we will talk soon.”. Kailya shook her head, she fought like a wild animal but it was no use, her mind became foggy and she started to black out. Sleep, you are mine now slave. The Kalashite watched the fight drain out of his feisty slave, her hands fell to her sides and her eyes closed
Khalim released the spell, he knelt down and made sure she was still breathing. Only then did the adept sink to his knees, his body covered in sweat. He stroked her cheek tenderly with a triumphant smile.
RUSSIAN PORNSTAR

russian pornstar

ENTER TO RUSSIAN PORNSTAR

RUSSIAN PORNSTAR russian pornstar

russian pornstar, oily massage, naughty rachel, amature young dick, hot licking babes, lick interracial, amateur big boobs blowjob, asian hardcore lesbian, big tits brunette girl,
Related posts: milf hunter selina
.. 0 comments

OFFICE SEX BLOW JOB
15:50, 2011-Dec-10
Office sex blow job. A new week began and everyone in the band reconnoitered at Mike's house after dinner. Matt, who had kind of a thing for punk rock in addition to his attachment to heavy metal, wanted to do Iggy and the Stooges "Search and Destroy." They went downstairs to Mike's room to watch some You Tube videos of it and Jessica remarked, 'oh my God, this should only take us about ten minutes to learn to play. This is easy1" she estimated. They went back upstairs and Jessica wouldn't be that far wrong. By the end of the next hour, they were using it to solo to their heart's content over because the framework of it was so basic. Yet, the song itself kicked huge amounts of ass and would go down well live, they thought, as long as they didn't get too self indulgent with it
. Mike decided it was time to get serious and asked Dennis if he had learned to play the bass line to "Far Beyond the Sun." He had and so they launched into it, Mike and Jessica alternating solo and arpeggio segments. Rhythmically, it wasn't yet tight though because Matt hadn't been told to learn it plus they were all still feeling each other out as to their role performing the song. They went back downstairs and checked out Yngwie's performance of it. They talked about Matt's drum part and then took another run at it. Better, but not good enough. A lot of stopping and starting along with a lot of laughing and needling over mistakes later, it was nearly 10 0'colock now
They called it a night, but hung out for the next hour discussing what other tunes they wanted to try. Mike basically ordered the other band members to learn "Rising Force" by Wednesday as well and Travis put in a bid for "Battery" by Metallica. The office sex blow job latter composition was voted in by acclamation. Everybody headed home and Mike drove Jessica to hers. At the curb in front of her house, Mike started kissing and, after unhooking her bra, feeling her up. He repeatedly pulled on the nipple ring chain and the throbbing in her teats surged. "So fucktoy, are you going to play with yourself tonight?" he asked her with a wicked grin


Her heart was pounding and him calling her "fucktoy," for some reason, turned her on. She looked up at him and hopefully responded, "please Master, may I masturbate tonight?". "You didn't ask the question correctly," he critiqued. She thought it over and then it hit her what he wanted. "Master, may your little Asian fucktoy masturbate tonight?" "That's better fucktoy," he praised, kissing her gently on the lips. "Of course you may, but because it's so late, you don't have to call me tonight," he added. She moaned and Mike could see that she was starting to check into the sub space hotel. He couldn't have her entering her house, where she might run into her protective father, in a stupor. Mike lightly slapped her cheeks and shook her gingerly, asking her if she was alright
OFFICE SEX BLOW JOB

office sex blow job

ENTER TO OFFICE SEX BLOW JOB
"Yes Master," she reassured him. "Tell me, fucktoy, what the definition of the Pythagorean theorem is." She started laughing because it was so odd for him to even care about that stuff. "She's back on earth," he muttered to himself with a smile. "Okay fucktoy,, goodnight. Practice hard tomorrow." "Yes Master," she obeyed. Jessica said hi to her father when she rolled in and then prepared to get office sex blow job herself cleaned up. She got herself off with the shower massager, loving the pulse with which the water jets hit her erect clit, before she donned pajamas and underwear and returned to her bedroom. It seemed so empty with her gear left over at Mike's, except for the Alexi model she had kept at her place
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
She worked on absorbing "Battery" until just after midnight and then laid on her back, removed her bra, played with her aching nipples for a while, masturbated, and fell into a profound repose. By dinner time the following day, she had the Metallica rager nailed cold. She even put her performance on video and uploaded it to You Tube. She then turned her attention to "Rising Force" and burned up the time getting it under her fingers. The rhythm parts were pretty standard stuff, but she didn't want to do the lead and fills in a way that sounded sloppy. She broke them down both Yngwie's and virtuoso keyboardist Jens Johannsson's parts into two bar phrases and played them over and over and over. She knew Mike was going to ask her to transpose Jens' stuff for guitar anyway. Mike took her to band practice Wednesday and an hour into it, they finally had "Far Beyond the Sun" under control. They then made a test run at "Rising Force" and asked Jessica to do all the guitar parts herself


Dennis was a hell of a player of himself and he had it down stone cold, so Jessica was able to really burn over the top of his bass line, though her performance of the solo still needed a little more attack to sound convincing. Mike and her discussed who would play the fills where and then Mike said he would take Yngwie's solo and then Jessica would come in and be Jens. They tried it again and it definitely sounded more cohesive. They weren't quite hitting the different sections as hard as they could, though. They decided to shelve it until tomorrow's rehearsal. Jessica rolled off her volume control to clean the distortion of her sound up and began strumming the opening chords of "Battery". Mike came in with his MH 1000 rolled off, too, to do the lead acoustic line. They did a twin harmony part in the runup to the first verse before it just then became full on muppet metal, Jessica, Travis and Mike all whipping their hair up and down in time to the tune. Travis was mugging and posing and cracking everybody up as they tried to keep it together
OFFICE SEX BLOW JOB

office sex blow job

ENTER TO OFFICE SEX BLOW JOB
They eventually had to stop after the second chorus because Jessica was playing the riff too fast. "Really listen to me and the Matt's kick drum," Mike directed. She nodded copacetically and Matt counted it off and they dove into it once more. It was much better. Dennis didn't think he had been in the pocket enough with Matt, though, and so they opted to keep doing it until everyone was unanimously happy with it


That didn't take too much time, fortunately. So what now? "How come we're not doing any Priest?" Travis asked. "Shit, that's right!" Dennis noted "So which Priest tunes do you guys wanna do?" Mike said, opening the discussion. "Everybody and their mother does the shit off of British Steel," Matt observed. 'Yeah, no shit," Mike echoed. "Painkiller?" Mike proposed. "That'll work," Dennis indicated
OFFICE SEX BLOW JOB

office sex blow job

ENTER TO OFFICE SEX BLOW JOB
"That album is such a classic," Matt noted. "Too bad it doesn't get as much attention as Screaming office sex blow job for Vengeance and some of the others." "Leather Rebel?" Matt offered. "Okay, Mike said, "Painkiller" and "Leather Rebel." Anything else? "We're going to need some slow songs to do," Jessica interjected. How about "The Zoo?" "Perfect babe," Mike said. Matthias Jabs was one of Mike's favorite guitar players and the rhythm part of it is largely just a simple two note chord shape phrase. Mike didn't have a talk box, but he could just improvise those parts as regular leads
OFFICE SEX BLOW JOB

office sex blow job

ENTER TO OFFICE SEX BLOW JOB
"Hey Jessica, since you suggested it, come up with a solo you can follow with after I do the main one." "Okay honey," she smiled. "Mike, you're so lucky. You have a girlfriend that is actually quiet." "Travis, shut the fuck up," she snapped. "Too bad we can't find a lead singer who has the same characteristic," Mike joked. "But y'all love me anyway," Travis snarked. "Not as much as you love yourself," Dennis needled. Travis, imitating Muhammad Ali, reacted with, "but I'm so pretty," which caused everybody to howl with laughter. By the end of the month, they had a solid 20 song set list and battened them down tight. But it was also just three days before school started. Mike was stoked with Jessica's growth as a guitar player just in the time they had been together
OFFICE SEX BLOW JOB

office sex blow job

ENTER TO OFFICE SEX BLOW JOB
He was also very satisfied with her submission to him. She couldn't quite get all of his cock into her mouth yet, but it was getting close. She tried to work on her deep throating skills at least an hour a night. She also liked sharing her masturbation sessions with Mike over the phone, not to mention when he drilled the shit out of her in real life. Unfortunately, they would have just one class together this semester, but it was during first period, assuring, the two believed, that every day would get off to a nice start. The Friday before school was to kickoff, Mike's parents decided to have a little getaway to Lake Havasu. Mike told his younger brother to not bother to come home that day, Saturday or Sunday before dark unless it was absolutely essential or he would kick his ass
OFFICE SEX BLOW JOB

office sex blow job

ENTER TO OFFICE SEX BLOW JOB
His brother knew why: Big Brother wanted time alone: to bone his ho. Any guy, even a 13 year old, could relate to that. So the brother decided to spend the weekend hanging out at the beach with his friends, where he might be able to find a chick of his own, if he was lucky. Mike brought Jessica over and, as soon as he got her up in the music room, he told her to remove her clothes. "Yes Master," she confirmed. He put the thong that had the dildo and the butt plug in it on her and then took a long length of red silk rope from what he was now calling his "fun bag," a pun on a slang term for "breasts." He had been watching the videos and reading the books recommended by the people in the BDSM chat room and he practiced on himself after everyone had gone to sleep in his house. He finally reached a point where he felt he wouldn't hurt Jessica if he used rope on her. She knew what he was going to do when she saw it and her pussy, which was already slick from her always throbbing nipples, now went to flood stage. He folded the rope in half and then tied part of it off in front halfway down her sternum as she kneeled on the sofa


More knots were created before he pulled the rope tight against her pussy and up the crack of her ass before he knotted it three more times on her back, one for the lumbar, one half way up and another between her shoulder blades. He brought the rope around so that it was tight against her breasts and looped it through a knot at the breast bone. He then wrapped it around her rib cage and slipped each end through the gap in the rope that was flat against her back. He pulled it back in front of her. When he was finished, she was bound into a neat karada tie Her soaking pussy moistened the crotch part of the tie. He had her put her hands behind her, bound them, and then attached that binding to the karada tie. "Fucktoy, you look awesome," he said. "Thank you Master." As her body rocked slightly while on her knees, the rope rubbed her clit, making her even more aroused
He blindfolded and gagged her and then began tickling her. Ten minutes of that and her breathing sounded almost asthmatic as her breaths went back and forth through the air holes in the ball. He neatly gathered her long hair, which had grown almost to the small of her back over the summer, and tugged it downward, which exposed her neck fully to him. He leisurely explored it with his tongue and lips as the heat of her ardor began to climb. "Fucktoy," he called out. "Yefh Mathta (yes master)" she responded. "You like this?" he archly inquired. "Yeth Mathta," she slowly responded


He pulled the blindfold up slightly and looked into her eyes and yes, they were becoming glassy. "Excellent," he thought to himself. He restored the blindfold to its previous state to let her enjoy whatever reality she was entertaining in her brain at that moment without interference from other visual stimuli. He sucked on her stiff nipples, eliciting long, dreamy moans from her from behind the gag. He pulled the vibrating nipple clamps out of his bag and placed them where they were supposed to go. He wrapped his arms around her, turned and gently positioned her on the floor kneeling in front of him. He grasped the remote for the clamps and clicked them on at 50% strength
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
He sat down as he watched his bound subbie twist and moan. Saliva began collecting in the holes of the ball in the gag and then dripped down her chin and on to the rug. That reminded him to get a towel, but he wasn't going to leave her alone for even a second, so he put his t-shirt in front of her to catch her dribble. He was so damned hard now that he felt like his cock would burst open unless he had some relief. He watched her with fascination for another five minutes before he heard her try to say something. "Mathta, meh I cm (may I cum)?" 'What was that, fucktoy? Speak louder and clearer!" Mike teased. "MATHTA, MEH I CM?" She was writhing and her breathing desperately short
"Ask me the way you're supposed to!" he commanded. She sat still for a second as she panted. Then she laboriously implored, "Mathta, meh ya libbl Athan funkoy cm (Master, may your little Asian fucktoy cum)?" She was rocking her ass half up and down like she had to go take a piss. He grinned and then told her, "knock yourself out fucktoy!" She just about did. Her guttural scream reverberated off the walls of his music room, followed by raspy, edgy huffing and puffing. He thought that the red patches on her cheeks and just above her breasts looked amazingly hot on her. He stood up in front of her, carefully slipped the ball gag off of her mouth. He could see the dried spittle in the corners of her mouth. He then guided her mouth on to his cock
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
He began to gradually skullfuck her, commencing with just putting the head of his dick in it, then an inch of his shaft, then another inch of it and then another inch. "Well, let's see if you pass your deep throat exam today fucktoy," he said to her. He shoved his cock in all the way and then quickly pulled it out. She gagged and expelled a good bit of viscuous saliva with it. Okay fucktoy, relax that throat and take it all," he taught her. He slowly but steadily pushed it into the back of her mouth and then into her throat and held it there for a second before withdrawing. She coughed and spat up more saliva


"At least she isn't puking," he thought to himself. "You want me to stop, fucktoy?" he asked. "No Master," she rejoindered. "Good girl," he said and then forced his cock back through her lips. He felt her swallow his cockhead, which big booty cum was an amazing sensation for him. He pulled out and she gulped some more air before she quickly slid it back into her throat again and held it there
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
He felt her throat muscles quivering against his engorged shaft before extracting his schlong. She coughed and her saliva was now making a mess of her chin and her face looked hot and it was stained with tears running from underneath her blindfold. "Okay fucktoy, here we go!" and he started to skullfuck her fulltime now, repeatedly. bringing her mouth to his balls with each instroke before he quickly pushed her away from it. She adapted and worked up a good breathing rhythm when while he pumped and pulled his cock in and out of her soft, warm mouth. "Oh shit babe, here's lunch!" he declared and then sprayed his cum into her throat, which oozed down into her belly. He pulled out with a spidery web of saliva attached to the head of his cock as she coughed and gulped air. "Was fucktoy glad to satisfy her Master?" he interrogated
OFFICE SEX BLOW JOB

office sex blow job

ENTER TO OFFICE SEX BLOW JOB
"Yes Master," she answered. He yanked the blindfold off her head and her eyes were back at heavy lidded. He had her bound up that way for the last 15 minutes, so it was time to untie her, which he did. The vibrator on her nipples, though, continued to make her clit pump. Her hips were twisting and circling with the dildo and butt plug inside of her. "Does fucktoy want to cum?" Mike leered. "Yes Master," she informed him


"You must ask properly," he shot back. "May Master's little Asian fucktoy cum?" "Good girl," he bubbled, stroking her head. He got down on his knees and reached under the rope and then the waistband of the thong and found her clit. He rapidly rubbed it and two minutes later, she splashed her natural lubricant all over the fabric of the thong and the rubber cock inside of her. When she came down from the orgasm, Mike asked as if he was irritated, "well, aren't you going to show me some gratitude fucktoy/" "Thank you Master," she blurted. He turned off the nipple clamps and undid the ropes. He then picked her up and dropped her on the couch before collecting the thong, too, leaving her naked again. He reclaimed the clamps and they nestled in his bag once again
"Don't move, babe," he told her and then ran down to a second floor linen closet for a towel, which he ultimately put under her ass as she lay with her hard about halfway on the couch back. 'How does my fucktoy feel right now?" "Your little Asian fucktoy feels amazing, Master," she euphorically stated. "I'm glad to hear that," he said. He grabbed her by the knees and pushed her legs up over his shoulders. He then licked and sucked on her pussy and clit like it was the four star meal. He was so into what he was doing that he failed to hear her ask if she could cum again
She finally had to yell it to get his attention. 'MASTER, CAN YOUR LITTLE ASIAN FUCKTOY CUM?" "Mmmmm, your Master loves fucktoy's enthusiasm. Yes, you may cum," he allowed and he brutalized her clit with his tongue and sucked it hard to boot, her squeals telegraphing that she was in ecstasy. His dipstick was waving at attention once more. He shoved his cock into her with all the consideration of someone reaching into a tub full of cold beer and just used her for his own pleasure, ramming and slamming his seven inches until his balls overflowed and channeled the excess through his penis and into her gash. "Clean me up fucktoy," he ordered and she dutifully did before her head dropped back on to the couch back with her mouth half open while the endorphins circulated around her brain. He stared at her. He was still pinching himself that he had not just a hot, killer guitar player for a girlfriend, but one that was a freak, too. And not just a freak, but one that got off on being his slave and cum receptacle. And she was sane! He picked her up, still naked, and took her downstairs and put her on a chair he had brought into the shower


He lathered her up and washed her and massaged her back. "I love you Jessica," he said. She was waking up from her euphoria, but was nonetheless enjoying her boyfriend washing her and helping to loosen the muscles near her spine. She hugged and kissed him and he did the same to her. He was hard again, but he let the fact pass, instead choosing the thrill of consuming her beautiful skin and body and the lovely black hair that hung off her head and how it emphasized and framed her femininity with his eyes. "Hey babe, you want to go out for some ice cream?" he asked. "Your little Asian fucktoy would like that, Master." He softly palmed her cheek and have her a long, slow and tender kiss before turning the shower off. As she sat in the shower, he toweled her off and continued to marvel at how beautiful she was. And he had her! "Fuck yeah!" he thought to himself. He carried her back upstairs and they got dressed and hit a local ice cream shop
OFFICE SEX BLOW JOB

office sex blow job

ENTER TO OFFICE SEX BLOW JOB
Just to be safe, since he didn't know what her state of mind was, he reminded her in the car that outside they were Jessica and Mike, not Master and little Asian fucktoy. "Okay sweety!" she smiled. Mike decided to get a sundae, but the portions were so huge that Jessica didn't get anything for her petite self and instead they split it, Mike delighting in how her little tongue lapped up the ice cream from his spoon. Both of them absolutely loved ice cream and more than a few of the times they ventured outside the confines of his or her house ended up at that shop. Mike smiled wickedly as a sensuous thought came to him
OFFICE SEX BLOW JOB

office sex blow job

ENTER TO OFFICE SEX BLOW JOB
"What are you thinking, honey?" she asked in curiosity at the big grin. "It's a secret," he laughed. "God, you're such a dork," she told him. "Yeah," he chuckled back at her. They went back to his house and, after he opened the window and the curtains of his music room to let some air and light in, he turned to her and said, "hey babe, I have something I want to show you. I want to know what you think." "Okay sweety," she accommodated. He flipped the standby switch on his amp to the "on" position, rolled his volume control back slightly and then started playing something fusiony but really familiar


She recognized it because her first guitar teacher had worked with her on it shortly before she decided to get a new instructor. It was Al DiMeola's "Race with Devil on Spanish Highway" She got up and snagged her guitar and also turned her amp on and then began chording out the progression. "I know this song honey!" He smiled, but since she knew it he really wanted to shred on it now and she was impressed watching him as he wove it out of his Strat. She did an adaptation of the keyboard pattern that doubled the guitar part at one point with him and a couple of minutes later it was over. "Wow baby, that was really cool! How come you didn't tell me you were learning it?" "Babe, you know what a monster Al is, so I didn't want to tell you I was taking it on because if it just became too much at some point for me and I decided to give it up I think you would have been disappointed. I kind of have a reputation to keep up, you know," he told her. "Listen Mike, all the sex, band and other fun stuff we've been having aside, we're still a couple and so you can't keep stuff from me. It makes me feel like you are locking me out when you do that and it kind of kills the feeling of being connected to you." "Wow, did we just have our first argument?" he thought to himself
OFFICE SEX BLOW JOB

office sex blow job

ENTER TO OFFICE SEX BLOW JOB
"Yeah, you got a point, ip. I'm sorry." "You've been so good to me, honey. So it's alright." He hugged her, lifting her off the couch as he did so, Jessica wrapping her legs around him. He supported them with his left arm. "I wish you could spend the night with me ip," he said
OFFICE SEX BLOW JOB

office sex blow job

ENTER TO OFFICE SEX BLOW JOB
"Me too baby, but my parents would never go for that," she reported. "Even though they have you on the pill. God, parents are weird," he analyzed. "Yeah, that's funny how that works. I guess it is my parents' way of feeling like they are still in control and protecting me," she posited
"I love protecting you, ip, even though I'm not that good in a fight." She smiled up at him and said, "can your little Asian fucktoy enjoy the pleasure of Master's company until dinner time?" she inquired. "Yes fucktoy, you may," he grinned. teen sex asian blowjob skullfucking bondage guitar dominance submission bdsm oral sex masturbation boobs fetish sex toy All Teen Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story dandalk tyhare062367 harrygesser MarcelleM karine
OFFICE SEX BLOW JOB

office sex blow job

ENTER TO OFFICE SEX BLOW JOB

OFFICE SEX BLOW JOB office sex blow job

office sex blow job, hot blonde pornstars fuck, raven hair fucked, asian ass licking creampie, black bitch porn, chloe tattoo, hotty toying, bigs hot fuck, outdoor deepthroat,
Related posts:
.. 0 comments

BARBIE BIG TITS
07:55, 2011-Dec-10
Barbie big tits. Fbailey story number 291 Guys Are So Easy When I originally agreed to go camping with my boyfriend and his buddies I had no idea that I barbie big tits would be the only woman going with the four men. They all claimed that the other three women had intended to go but that they had all backed out at the last moment. My boyfriend eventually begged me to go with him. Well, fuck it, I wasn’t going to stay home all by myself for a whole week just because of the other girls backing out. I was going with the boys and I was going to enjoy myself too
BARBIE BIG TITS

barbie big tits

ENTER TO BARBIE BIG TITS
I liked all of my boyfriend’s friends and I always had a great time whenever we were together. I took great care to pack just my sexiest outfits. I only took bikini tops and no bras, I took only thong panties, and I took things that the boys could either see through, look down, or look up. I was going to be the only girl there and I was going to be the desire of them all. I had seen the way that they all looked at me, I had felt their hands on my ass, and I had heard what they whispered in my ear too whenever my boyfriend wasn’t around. I knew that they all wanted to fuck me. If my boyfriend didn’t want to share me with them then he was going to have a very hard time because I intended to let them all fuck me. We were taking off right after work on Friday, driving for several hours, and not coming back for eight and a half days
The guys had rented barbie big tits a cabin on a lake in the wilderness. They were home young sex told that there wouldn’t be another camper within twenty miles of us. I had a smile on my face the whole way there. During the last hour all I saw was trees, trees, and more trees. The driver kept telling us that it was just a little ways further and then we would just laugh at him


I was in the back seat between my boyfriend Fred and the best looking guy there named Tim. I just bounced around between them as the van hit dips in the dirt road. We certainly were out in the wilderness that was for sure. Finally we arrived at the cabin and I couldn’t wait to get to the bathroom. There wasn’t one. I had to use the outhouse


Then there wasn’t any toilet paper either. Damn it! I called to my boyfriend and Tim came to see what I wanted instead. I told Tim that I needed a roll of toilet paper and he just smiled at me and said that it would cost me. He always says that, so I said okay what do you want. He wanted a look at my tits. Okay! I had planned on doing some topless sunbathing the next day anyway so why not start right then. I lifted up my T-shirt and showed him my 34-C boobs
He came right back with a roll of toilet paper. I smiled because I could see the bulge in his shorts. When I got back to the van it was empty. The guys had moved everything into the cabin including my stuff. The cabin itself was just one big room with several bunk beds built into the one end. I chose the top bunk on the right and my boyfriend chose the one right under me


He put our sleeping bags on our bunks. I noticed that the other guys all took bottom bunks too. The guys got the propane stove to work and fixed some baked beans and hotdogs to eat. They even got the propane refrigerator and the propane lamps to work. They were proud of themselves. All they did was read the directions and follow them. It wasn’t Rocket Science. I told the guys that I wanted to watch the sun set over the lake. The guys laughed at me but Tim accompanied me to the shore and found us a nice log to sit on. The sunset was pretty enough but as I sat there next to Tim I decided to shiver just a little and see what he would do


Guys are so easy. He put his arm around me and I snuggled my breast into his side. Slowly and cautiously like a thief in the night he moved his hand down to rest gently on my other breast. I had shown them to him and now he wanted to feel them too. Guys are so easy. Well two could play at that game. I rested my hand on his crotch


As he grabbed my soft boob I grabbed his hard dick. He slipped his hand down my neck into my T-shirt and cupped one of them in his hand. I slipped my hand up his shorts to grab a hold of his cock too. Together we fondled one another. Then I just stood up, pulled my T-shirt up over my head, and then I stood there letting him admire my tits. He didn’t move so I bent over and started tugging on his shorts


In a flash they were lying on my T-shirt. We kissed and he fondled me some more. Finally he removed his shirt and then he was slipping my shorts down my legs too. Before long we were both on the ground and his cock was inside of me. My legs were wrapped around his waist and he was grunting hard
I smiled knowing that he was having the time of his life fucking me. However, he wasn’t giving me any pleasure in return. He certainly would the next time though. After he finished cumming in me I went to the outhouse to clean out before going back into the cabin. On my way back I paused barbie big tits outside of one of the cabin windows and listened before going back inside. Tim said, “Fred you were absolutely right. She let me feel her up and then she let me fuck her right there on the shore as the sun set. Fred said, “I told you guys that my girl wouldn’t let us all go a week without sex. Dan and Sam chimed in with, “I want a turn too. Upon hearing that I took off my T-shirt and my shorts again and then I carried them in my hand as I entered the cabin wearing only my shoes. At first they were dead silent and just staring at me with their mouths open, then they all started cheering loudly, and finally they started to get undressed too. I said, “Okay boys here are the rules. First you have to ask me for sex, tell me which hole you want to cum in, and then you have to tell me where you want to do it
CLUBTUG.COM
Then second, if I do say that it’s okay you have to make me cum first. Oh yeah and third I don’t have to cook or clean up either. Understood? All four boys were holding their erect penises as they said, “Understood! I then walked over to Dan’s sleeping bag, beckoned him to me, and lay down on it. With his buddies watching him I got my pussy licked and my clit stroked until I had three orgasms. I didn’t want him to get away with it too easy. The truth was that I had one orgasm just as soon as he touched my clit
BARBIE BIG TITS

barbie big tits

ENTER TO BARBIE BIG TITS
Once I was satisfied I let him poke his cock in me so that he could satisfy himself. Luckily they were all hung about the same. That way I didn’t have a desire for one cock over another. Dan satisfied himself in me pretty quickly and then he got up. I had learned to contract my pussy muscles to expel most of the cum that guys left in me, so I contract my pussy muscles and left most of his cum right there in his sleeping bag. I moved over to Sam’s bed and then beckoned him to me
I told him that he didn’t have to lick my pussy with Dan’s cum in there but that he could suck on my nipples and finger my clit to make me cum. He did a very good job too and I really enjoyed it. He then fucked me quite gently. It was something that I hadn’t really expected from Sam. When he was all done I left most of his cum in his sleeping bag too. Next I mover over to my boyfriend’s sleeping bag and called to Fred. He was putting on a show for his buddies but I didn’t care as long as I was on the receiving end. He kissed my neck giving me chills, he nibbled on my sensitive nipples, he kissed my belly, and then he racked his teeth on my clit until I had two wonderful orgasms


For his friend’s benefit I let out a few good moans. Then he used my body for his own fulfillment. I made my usual deposit and moved over to Tim’s bunk asking him if he was read again. He certainly was. That first night I let all four of them fuck me twice and then I teased the hell out of them for not being up to doing it again. I told them that I should trade their twenty-five-year-old cocks for a bunch of sixteen-year-old cocks. That didn’t guilt them into anything either. I had to smile as I heard some grumbling about them sleeping in a wet spot. Welcome to my world boys. I have to sleep in a wet spot almost every night at home


It’s about time that they do for a change. I’m going to really enjoy leaving them gobs of their own cum to lay in every night. The next morning I didn’t even bother to get dressed at all. What was the difference? I was just going to strip and let them fuck me anyway. I got up before the guys did, went to the outhouse, and then climbed on my boyfriend’s cock. I love his morning erections. From Fred I just went right down the line to Tim, Dan, and Sam. Right after breakfast I took a swim in the lake


Tim joined me and wanted a blowjob. Later Dan and Sam wanted to double-team me. Hell, I was up for anything at that point so I sat on Dan’s cock and let Sam feed his cock into my ass. Oh God that was such a full feeling that I knew that I would be trying that again before the week was up. I was glad that Sam wasn’t as violent as Fred is whenever I let him do me anally. It felt so good that I had two orgasms. Well of course they told the other two what they had done to me and they wanted to do it also. I wasn’t about to let Fred in my ass but I also told Tim to be nice if he ever wanted to play in that hole again. So I sat on Fred’s cock and leaned in for a kiss. He whispered in my ear, “Is this what you wanted? I kissed him, whispered yes, and then enjoyed how careful Tim was as he slipped his cock up my ass


Those two boys got into the perfect rhythm and just hit all the right places. Fred massaged my tits and kissed me while Tim massaged my ass and my back. Those boys gave me three really good orgasms. I decided to get a little competition going and told the other two boys how many orgasms that I had received. Dan and Sam had given me two while Fred and Tim gave me three. As I suspected they promised to do better the next time. Guys are so easy. I was on vacation and loving every minute of it. I didn’t have to cook, do the dishes, or even get dressed


I didn’t have to sleep in a wet spot either. It was great being the only woman with four horny guys. I would have to really thank Fred when we got home, for helping me set it all up. Between the two of us we put doubt in the other three girl’s heads and set it up so that I would be the only girl there. Fred knew that I wanted to fuck all of his buddies and he was okay with it. By mid week I had all the boys trained as to what I liked, how I liked it, and how hard I wanted it
BARBIE BIG TITS

barbie big tits

ENTER TO BARBIE BIG TITS
I treated them as if I was a schoolteacher and they were my students. I made them do it over and over again until I felt they were ready to move on to the next task. I assigned homework and gave them things to memorize. I wanted each of them to know more about me than they did about their own girlfriends like my birth date, my middle name, and my clothing sizes. I wanted them to know what size bra, panty, pants, and blouses that I wore. I wanted them to know my favorite colors, my favorite flowers, and my favorite places to eat


I wanted them to subconsciously feel free to purchase me stuff, wine me and dine me, and take me out on dates behind their girlfriend’s backs. Whenever they fucked their girlfriends I wanted them to think about fucking me. Each guy licked every square inch of my body that could possibly be reached by their tongue. I felt just like a queen. By the end of that vacation I really hated to go back to civilization, back to cooking and cleaning, and back to work. I knew one thing for certain, that my sex life would never go back to normal. When the other girls asked me about the experience I told them about the smelly outhouse, the huge blood thirsty misquotes, and trying to get any privacy at all with all of the guys around. I only smiled on the inside when they replied that they would never do it. Then they actually praised me for putting up with their boyfriend’s bullshit for the entire time. Before we left the cabin the boys had split me up and filled my calendar for the next two months. I would get to go out to dinner, movies, dancing, and drinking in exchange for sex that I would willing give them anyway. The End Guys Are So Easy 291
BARBIE BIG TITS

barbie big tits

ENTER TO BARBIE BIG TITS

BARBIE BIG TITS barbie big tits

barbie big tits, penetration bitch, blowjob at gym, self fisting, pornstar gets big black cock, girl friend lingerie, amazing brunette ass, horny lesbian girls,
Related posts:
.. 0 comments

BLOWJOB CUM ON FEMALE
12:54, 2011-Dec-8
Blowjob cum on female. I am a Correction Officer assigned to a maximum-security prison of some notoriety in Western New York. I have lived alone since my wife passed away five years ago. The term insurance that I carried on my wife paid off all debt, and added to my net worth. It did nothing to console my loneliness. My house is a large three-story brick farmhouse. Stately and mature black walnut trees surround it. I also had a large stands of oak and hard maple trees 400 yards behind the house. These are the predominate trees on my property. My trees afford me shade and privacy. I have two barns as well as a two-car garage. My nearest neighbor's live a mile or so away. I decided to convert the third floor of my house into a three-room apartment with a kitchen and full bath. I am quite handy with my hands, learning carpentry, electrical and plumbing early in life, doing most of the work myself. Soon the apartment was ready to rent. I posted a yellow file card on the bulletin board stating by appointment only. As it turned out, I rented to the first person I interviewed. Her name was Elizabeth Adamczyk, a new employee. She just started working a week prior as a secretary in the Personnel Office. My yellow file card was probably up for less then an hour. Elizabeth read it and put it in her purse to keep away prospective renters, thank God. Elizabeth left work early that day and drove to my house. She actually arrived an hour before I did giving her the opportunity to really look things over. I could see an old beat-up red Ford sedan parked by the garage when I pulled into my driveway. Elizabeth was standing outside on that beautiful fall day waiting to see the apartment. While waiting, Elizabeth had gathered a bouquet of colorful fall leaves. In this Elizabeth reminded me so much of my Bea. Bea delighted in these simple pleasures as I loved and delighted in her. So much of me died along with Bea, things I used to care about or notice. I forgot how beautiful the individual leaves were, seeing merely a mess to rake up. And I remembered how good my black walnuts tasted roasted hot out of the shell, or in Bea's turkey dressing. That day I noticed the fall foliage was at its peak. The leaves on the trees were vibrant and proud. Displaying their rich shades of reds, oranges, and yellows. Overshadowing the pensive green of the few remaining stubborn leaves in the background. Those green leaves afraid to change and move on. Such was I then. Pensive and melancholy since my beautiful Bea...my wife Beatrice died. The official paper work describing Elizabeth Adamczyk, contained in her impersonal personnel file. Race: white, gender: female, age: 35, Height: 5’-6 “, weight: 125 lbs., Eyes: hazel. That is how the bureaucrats in Albany see Elizabeth... black ink on paper. I saw a lovely woman with a nice figure, clear complexion and youthful face. I saw intelligent hazel eyes, a small turned up nose and sensuous lips. Elizabeth's hair was pinned up sensibly for work, neat and professional, her precious little ears showing. Elizabeth was wearing a white blouse and a dark gray skirt that day, with stockings and black pumps. I got out of my truck, smiling and was fascinated with this pretty woman. Elizabeth walked over to introduce herself. Her handshake was firm and sincere. Elizabeth was confident and looked me directly in the eye when she spoke. The strangest thought or impression...feeling, perhaps all three came over me. Beth...Beth, if she were my lover, what a marvelous thought...yes, Beth it is. I liked Beth immediately. I showed her the apartment on the spot without an appointment. Two weeks later I helped Beth move her belongings from a small storage unit in Batavia with my pickup truck. After Beth had lived above me for about 11 months. I got to know her routine and schedule. Beth was friendly but reserved and mostly tended to keep to herself. She never had any gentlemen callers and seldom went out. Beth did bowl every Thursday on a women's bowling league. When Beth first moved in, she offered to help cut the grass. During the winter months, if she saw me outside shoveling, she would come out and help me. In the spring I taught Beth how to operate the old farm tractor I used to mow the property. Without thinking, I picked her up by the waist and put her on the seat. What a surprised look Beth had on her face. I immediately apologized, a little red in the face myself; what was I thinking, or not thinking. The first few times Beth drove the tractor, I stood along side on the step up talking her through things. The second time out and unable to stop, Beth ran the tractor into the red sumac bushes sending me flying. Beth took over caring for the perennial flowerbeds my wife planted around the house. I pretty much had left them to go a little wild. As with the fall leaves, Beth delighted in watching the first buds on the plants. She would insist on me coming over to look at each one when they bloomed. Beth's favorites were the yellow daffodils, as were mine For her, I would drop whatever I was doing to go look. In the evening we often sat together under the walnut trees. We made small talk and argued current events. Politically we are diametric. Our arguments are passionate but never contentious. I would sit with my arms folded, rooted in place like my trees, not giving an inch. Beth would circle my chair. She would then stop in front of me. Her hands placed firmly on her hips, leaning slightly forward. Then Beth would make her point or counter argument. Finally Beth would stand straight and give her head a little toss. When she did, I often had the urge to grab her and kiss her mouth. Not to silence her mind you, but just because Beth was so damn stubborn...and pretty. We seldom agreed about politics and most often agreed to disagree. We wanted the same good things for our country, but approached it from different directions. Beth would sit until after dark and crochet hats, scarves, mittens and blankets that she donated to the needy. On those days, Margaret might join us, bringing the fixings for homemade ice cream, maple & black walnut ice cream. Margaret was a neighbor lady that I first met when I was eight years old. Many nights Beth and I would sit outside under the stars quietly enjoying each other’s company in unspoken agreement. One fall morning, when the black walnuts were ready, Beth and I gathered bushel after bushel. I brought out two pair of heavy neoprene rubber gloves and showed Beth how to husk the nuts. Without the gloves ones hands would soon be stained yellow/brown for several days. I showed Beth how to rinse them and to discard the floaters. This was followed by putting them in racks two to three nuts deep to dry in the rafters of the barn. Finally, after two weeks of drying, I set up a small gas grill outside. We roasted and shelled them and sat together under the trees and ate fresh hot roasted walnuts, and drank apple cider, nothing better. On this we both agreed. She never talked about her past personal life. I never talked about mine. Beth was a good tenant except for one thing. She was frequently late with the rent. Annoyed with her, I decided to make some discreet inquiries. On my lunch break I went to the Personnel Office to speak privately with my friend, Margaret. Margaret stored her 1967 Chrysler Imperial Convertible in my barn rent-free. From November to May until the weather turned warm enough to drive it. I knew that Margaret would help me. The first thing that Margaret asked me when I walked into her office was. When are you going to find yourself a nice girl?" "I don't know any, Margaret." "You have a very nice one living above you, Elizabeth" "I don't think that Beth is interested in a relationship, Margaret." "Did I just hear you call her, Beth?" "I meant Elizabeth." "Have you ever talked to Elizabeth and come out and asked her? "Asked Elizabeth out on a date?" "Invited Elizabeth into your home, and I don't mean outside under the trees?" "We talk politics and current events. She helps me with the flowers." "I know all that. How about taking Elizabeth bowling?" "Elizabeth loves to bowl." "I don't know how to bowl, Margaret." I said, stubbornly. "You forget, I have known you since you were a little boy, Ricky." "Put your arms down, and stop being so stubborn. I don't want to argue with you." Margaret had over 40 years of state service. Margaret knew all the passwords to access restricted computer files. This enabled her to retrieve documents and information from the Central Office in Albany. Margaret was well liked by everyone. The secretaries working under her especially liked Margaret. Margaret is like an old mother hen with connections. I spent a great deal of time at Margaret's house growing up. I found out that Beth was originally from the Buffalo, N.Y. area and had never married. Beth attended Notre Dame College to get a teaching degree. While attending college, she worked nights as a waitress. Beth's father died suddenly, leaving her mother, not a well woman without savings or adequate insurance. Beth dropped out of college and moved back home to support her mother. In time, Beth's mother became too much for her to handle alone. She reluctantly placed her mother in a nursing home to receive skilled nursing care. After her mom's death, Beth lost the house because of liens filed against it by the home to defer the cost of her mother’s stay. The last occupation listed on her state job application form was at J.C. Penny’s. Beth worked as a salesperson in the shoe department. "That’s all you need to know, Ricky. I like Elizabeth very much. She is a hard worker. Elizabeth is perfect for you. Take my word for it. You are renting to a nice, hard working girl." Margaret has a way with people. Margaret also has to have the last word. Before I left, Margaret reminded me again to find myself a nice girl. Pointing out again there was one living above me. Margaret hinted that Beth might be more then interested and was available. I was too obtuse to pick up on Margaret's hints. When I described our first handshake, Beth’s fingernails were short and sensible. They were much longer on the day I visited Margaret. With colored nail polish instead of clear. I don’t like them that way. Come to think of it, I noticed a lot of Secretaries with long painted fingernails. Maybe it’s the new style or something. On the way out, I saw Beth trying to ignore an outside repairman fixing the photocopy machine. He was in his early twenties and seemed to be pestering Beth and was acting forward and over familiar. For some reason I didn't like the looks of him. I walked over to say hello to Beth and said. "I won't be home right away, Elizabeth. I'm going to stop and get a new nozzle for our hose. Then, when we water the flowers we won't get wet from the water squirting out at the connection. I also caught the man's eye, giving him a mean look, warning him to back off, and causing him to walk away and get his tools. Beth gave my hand a little squeeze and rewarded me with kiss on the cheek. Perhaps I should buy a new hose as well. Beth had beautiful thick long hair then. It was dark brown with reddish highlights and blunt cut reaching almost to her waist. As I said, to Beth's credit she keeps it pinned up all neat and proper while at work. My Bea had long honey blond hair, although not as long as Beth's. It fell exactly 3 inches past the bottom of Bea's shoulder blades. Long enough to wear up, or braid, but not too long to hold a curl. That was how I liked it, 3 inches past Bea's shoulder blades. Like Bea, Beth is a proper modest Lady. The background information out of the way: It was the first week of August. Beth's rent was over due. She still owed me for June and July. Beth promised me a check on Friday for both months rent. We both work the day shift 7-3 and have weekends off. It was hot and sticky that Friday, the temperature in the nineties. At the last minute, I was mandated to work eight hours unscheduled overtime on the 3-11 shift. I telephoned Beth and told her I was working a double. I instructed her to get the spare house key hidden in the barn behind an old license plate and leave the rent check on the oak table in the foyer. At 6:00 PM the Chart Sergeant sent me home early. I pulled into my driveway approximately 6:20 PM. I parked my truck next her Ford in the garage. I found the front door unlocked. There was no rent check on the table. Pissed off, all I wanted was a shower and a half hour nap in my bedroom. This was the only room in the house with air-conditioning. I walked up the stairs on the way to the bathroom. When I reached the landing, I observed that my bedroom door was closed. I could hear the window air-conditioner running. Suspicious, when I reached the bedroom door I slowly turned the doorknob and quietly pushed it open. I couldn’t believe what I saw. She was asleep on my bed wearing her bra and panties. Beth's beautiful hair was pulled back in a ponytail and held in place with a pink scrunchie. The walk-in closet door was open on my wife’s side. There was a pile of my wife’s dresses laid out on the bed next to her. It was if Beth had tried them all on before falling asleep. I quietly walked to my dresser and observed my alarm clock was on the left side instead of the right. Upon closer inspection, the alarm was set for 10:00 PM. One hour before my overtime shift was supposed to end. Opening the top dresser drawer I removed a pair of stainless steel Smith & Wesson handcuffs. I quietly walked back to the bed. Snapping the handcuffs in place on Beth's wrists before she had time to react. Beth looked up at me with surprise and confusion. She took a deep breath as if to say something. Before Beth could get it out I slapped her buttocks, once. "Don’t you dare say a damn thing to me! I took the end of her thick shiny ponytail and wrapped my hand around it until it was tight with the scrunchie. I took control of the handcuffs with my free hand. I made Beth stand and pulled her close. I put my face up to her ear. Beth's scent was that of my wife’s perfume. Whispering harshly in Beth's ear, my breath on her face, I said. "You know what you did wrong. Here is the deal. I will forgive everything including both months rent. Starting right now until Sunday night you are mine. "You will be my surrogate wife since you like to wear her dresses. You smell like her, since you are wearing Bea's perfume. I in turn will act like a good husband. We will make love as Bea always allowed. You will have the run of the entire house. You will allow me to take you places. You will concede to dress the way I request. You will fix your hair the way I want it fixed, just like any good wife would." Tugging on Beth's ponytail for emphasis. Yes or no, do we have a deal?" Beth did not answer. "I'll assume that we have one then, Beth...you didn't say no." Releasing Beth's hair, I removed the handcuffs. "I am going to take a shower and then put on some steaks for us." I took a longer shower the usual. I knew I was wrong and had over reacted. I was angry at first, but that had passed. I stood in front of the mirror and I shaved off my handle bar mustache that I grew after Bea died. I ran my hand over my short- cropped blond hair, wondering if I should let it grow out. Bea loved to run her fingers through it when it was longer. I planned our weekend. I undressed Beth in my mind, like I often did when we sat under the trees. I returned to the bedroom with a basin of cold water, a washcloth and nail clippers. I made Beth stand facing me while I gently washed the makeup from her face. I hated seeing Beth wearing that much makeup. Beth was far to pretty. When I finished I commented. "That’s better, Beth You are too pretty to wear so much makeup." I took her face in my hands and closed my eyes. I lightly kissed her sweet lips and sighed, thinking more luscious then I imagined. At my request, Beth cut her nails shorter. Wife, please take off your bra and panties. Beth actually complied. "Wonderful, now take the scrunchie out of your hair and shake your head. She dropped her bra and panties on the floor. Beth then reached back and removed the scrunchie, shaking her hair loose and free. I inhaled sharply holding my breath momentarily, unable to speak. At that moment, all I could think of was; My God, she is so beautiful......... Looking back I am sure that Beth must have seen my reaction, the look on my face. When I recovered, I sat on the bed. I requested that Beth kneel down in front of me on some pillows. She gave me a blowjob while I played with her silky long hair. After I achieved my orgasm, I kissed her cheek. "Beth my dear, you are incredible. It will be my pleasure to be your surrogate husband. I will certainly return the favor to you later...with your permission of course." "You are welcome to use the bathroom. Help yourself to anything you need. There are plenty of clean towels. You know what I mean, just make yourself at home." Beth picked up her things, and went into the bathroom closing the door. I walked over and put my ear on it. I heard Beth slide the shower curtain closed and then turn the water on. After ninety seconds Beth called out sarcastically. "I know you are standing by the door. Did you have to use all the hot water? That’s no way for a husband to treat his wife. I got dressed, made the bed and then put Bea's dresses away in the closet. When I finished, Beth was still in the bathroom. I knocked on the door and said, Beth honey, there is a tee shirt for you on the bed. Would you fix your hair in a ponytail for me? She didn’t answer. I went downstairs and outside to start up the grill, bringing out some steaks. Then I went back upstairs and straightened up the bathroom after Beth went to her apartment. Then I went back outside to grill the steaks. About 15 minutes later Beth came outside. Beth was barefoot wearing my tee shirt over her bra and panties. Beth's hair was fixed in a high ponytail. "You look cute with your hair up like that, Beth. As a matter of fact, you are the prettiest liberal Democrat I have ever met. Can we at least agree on that?" She stood there quietly watching me cook. Beth had a thoughtful look on her pretty face. After a few minutes, Beth asked. May I ask you a question, Richard?" "Of course you may, Beth, that is what husbands are for." Why are you cooking, husband? Because I’m hungry, Beth, what about you?" There are tomatoes and potato salad from the store in the fridge? "You cleaned the bedroom and the bathroom." She commented. "And." But I thought that was my job as your wife to cook and clean?" "I’ve been married before, Beth. I know what it is like and I miss it. The deal was for a surrogate wife, not a slave. "May I ask you another question then? You sure can, Beth." "Why did you shave off your mustache?" "Oh, that!" And I started laughing...remembering. "Months before I asked Bea to marry me, I grew a mustache and a beard trying to look older, more distinguished. Bea did not care for them. In fact Bea hated them. Bea had short hair in those days because her mother liked it that way and made Bea keep it short. I remained clean-shaven for Bea and she grew her hair long for me. Next, Beth asked What about the sex part? I paused a moment to think.... "Well, I’m sorry about the handcuffs. I was way out of line and over reacted. You really caught me by surprise and I am funny about my wife's things." "I am sorry I slapped your... ah, bottom. But I have to tell you, Beth, as bottoms go yours is a perfect ten. I promise I won’t hit you again if that’s what you are worried about. Oral sex, I will leave that up to you. I won’t demand it, and I will be happy to return the favor." "I am a man, Beth and you are a woman...no, make that a beautiful woman." "Men have urges...needs. I have not been with a woman since my wife died. I mean in the bedroom...I'm sure you know what I mean. I guess I just wasn’t ready. Until you came along, I had not even thought about being with another woman. They just don't measure up to you.... well, maybe Margaret does. I have been thinking about you since I first saw you under the black walnut trees. "Maybe I’m still not ready. I really don’t know, Beth. When I was married this used to be our house, now it’s just mine. "What I do know is that I caught you in my bedroom. With my wife’s things and sleeping in our bed. That’s the main thing in my mind. For the next few days this house can be a home again." "May I ask you a question, Beth? Why were you there? Can you answer that question? Beth remained silent. Do we still have a deal, Beth? Perhaps you want out? Just say so. I was out of line and I really can't blame you. I apologize again for the handcuffs Beth. I'm really not into that M & M thing. And I know that is not an excuse. I really don't know what came over me. Yes I do know, I was angry, but I'm not angry now. You may leave right now, although I wish you wouldn't. My word is good. I’ll keep my part of the deal and not think anything less of you. Do you mind that I call you Beth, Elizabeth? I love that name, Beth." "It is BDSM, Richard, not M & M." Beth then turned and went back into the house. When the steaks were ready I brought them into the house and put them on the kitchen table. Beth had sliced the tomatoes and set out the potato salad. There was also homemade chocolate chip with walnut cookies; the black walnuts were from my trees. Beth must have baked them in her apartment earlier in the day. Bea and I used to look forward to them every fall, putting aside enough bushels to last until next season. We always gave Margaret and Linda half a bushel each. I lost all interest in that after Bea died, as with most things until Beth entered my life. There would never be another Beatrice. But the table was set for two people as it used to be, and she was here with me. Most importantly Beth answered one of my questions. She was sitting at the table, waiting. "Beth, the steaks are ready." "One of them is rare and the other medium rare. If they are not to your taste I will put one back on the grill for you." "The medium rare is fine thank you. "Apology accepted." We ate a quiet dinner and I noticed Beth studying me and not saying anything. I told her where everything was and again encouraged her to look around. I made us a pot of fresh ground coffee and made a big fuss over the cookies. While Beth was doing the dishes and picking up the kitchen I went outside with my cell phone. I telephoned Linda. Linda was my wife’s best friend and her hairdresser. Linda’s ex- husband was a no good self-centered bastard. He was doing time in Clinton for rear-ending a motorcycle at a stop sign killing the rider. He was drunk at the time of the accident. While in prison, he refused to give Linda a divorce. I made a phone call to Clinton Prison. I talked to a Sergeant I went to the academy with. The next day Linda's husband was given an attitude adjustment. Afterwards he graciously agreed to the divorce, signing the papers and mailing them back immediately upon receiving them. He was told never to go near Linda again in his lifetime. Linda vowed at the time never to have anything to do with men again. However Linda's current boyfriend, Sam is a great guy and thinks the world of her. Her ex-husband ruined Linda's credit with his gambling and drinking and expensive toys. Fortunately for Linda, she had the foresight to secretly save money. It was in an account in Linda's maiden name that her then husband knew nothing about. Linda planned to open her own Beauty Shop someday. I cosigned a loan for Linda to buy a building, becoming a silent partner. Linda used her savings to remodel. Linda now has 6 employees and paid off her loan early. Linda insisted that Beth would get all of her services pro bono. I made an appointment for Beth on Saturday morning. The shop was closed two weeks for her employee’s vacations, but Linda agreed to open up just for us. I told Linda most of the story leaving out the sensitive parts. I explained ahead of time exactly what I wanted done saying it would be a surprise for Elizabeth. Linda thought it would be fun. Linda first met Beth when she came over once a week to bring what Linda called "her leftovers”. Actually Linda was cooking extra for me during the week and freezing mine. Linda wanted to make sure I ate at least one good meal each day. Linda liked her from the start and thought Beth could be good for me. Linda would often tell me. It is not good to live alone, Richard. Beatrice has been gone for almost 5 years now. You have to move on, Richard. Bea would have wanted that." When I went back in the house Beth was at the sink finishing the dishes. I walked up behind Beth and put my arms around her waist and rubbed her tummy. Then I finished helping Beth wipe them and put them away. It is my bedtime, Beth. I am going upstairs to read awhile." Do what you normally do before bedtime. Eventually you will come upstairs. When you get there and if I am still awake I may want something." I picked Beth up off of her feet and spun her around. "Richard, what are you doing, put me down! Can't you at least wait until I get up there?" "We need to get something straight about your bottom, Beth. I misspoke, it is a perfect ten thousand!" I kissed Beth on the lips before I put her down and then I went upstairs. In the morning I woke lying next to her. My arm was around her waist and Beth was wearing a simple white silk nightgown. Beth was snuggled up close to me. I went downstairs and made coffee and returned with two cups. I then woke Beth up handing her one. She sat in the bed with her legs folded underneath her, sipping her coffee. "I thought you said you wanted something when I got upstairs." "I said that I might want something, Beth, and I got it. I woke up next to you didn't I? What could be better then that?" I sat on the bed looking at Beth and wondering if she could swim. I would love to show Beth the small swimming hole I made for Bea in the creek. She finished her coffee and as she got up, Beth touched my face. "I like you better without the mustache." Then, Beth went into the bathroom and closed the door. "Beth, honey, please don’t use all the hot water." When it was my turn, I took the cold shower. After my shower I found Beth downstairs in the den. She was wearing her terry cloth robe and had a towel around her damp hair. Beth had my wedding picture in her hand. She turned to me and said. "You look so young in this picture, Richard. How old were you here when you were married?" I first asked Bea's father's permission to marry her in a their church. At that time, the man hated me. Bea's father told me that I would never amount to anything. Her father told me that he would never allow a longhaired, ponytail wearing godless heathen hippie to ever marry his daughter. I was eighteen and Bea was sixteen when we eloped. There wasn't anything that her father could do about it as Bea was of legal age. "You had a ponytail, you..
BLOWJOB CUM ON FEMALE

blowjob cum on female

ENTER TO BLOWJOB CUM ON FEMALE
Mr. Conservative, I don't believe it!" Beth said, rubbing my head. "I have pictures and can prove it. I had to cut off my ponytail when I became a Correction Officer. You know the department has regulations for hair length for males, but not for women." "You would look so much better if you grew it longer, Richard. Especially since you shaved off your mustache. Tell me more about the Bea's father." "He laughed in my face, Beth. Then he pointed a 16 gauge double barrel shotgun at me and started counting to ten." "What did you do then, Richard?" Laughing, I replied. "I ran like hell, Beth! We were married for 22 years when the cancer took her. " "Is Bea short for Beatrice, Richard? "Yes, Beatrice Louise...my Bea." "You have never told me anything like this before, Richard. Your Beatrice Louise was a very beautiful woman." "You have never been my wife before, Beth. And, well you know Beth... you are too.... beautiful and smart. Bea and I told each other everything. Beatrice was the only woman...Bea was, well...I mean the only woman I have ever known." "Do you mean made love to, Richard?" Yes...you have never told me anything either, Beth. "Did you have any other girlfriends, Richard?" "Just Bea, I had known her since kindergarten." "Did you have any boyfriends, Beth?" Quite a few actually, when I was in high school, but none serious except for my last one, Sean O'Brien. I met Sean during my first semester in my Political Science Class at Notre Dame. We agreed about everything. I thought Sean was so sensitive, Richard, and a free spirit, joining all the environmental and worthy political causes on campus. There were no roots growing up under Sean's feet. And Sean was very wealthy; his family was old money. Sean took me to places I never could afford or even knew about. We went to the Bahamas on winter break for a week and had real French Champagne and Iranian Sevrvga Caviar every day there for breakfast. I was twitterpated with Sean. "You mean twitterpated, like Bambi was, Beth? I said, smiling. "I love that movie! As a matter of fact, that was the first movie I ever saw in a theater. Margaret took me to see Bambi when I was eight." "Why didn't you go with your mother, Richard? My mother took me to see my first movie when I was three. "My mother left when I was four years old, Beth. It was just Dad and I along with various housekeepers until I was five, old enough to start school. Not that Dad treated me badly, but for the most part as I got older he just ignored me. Dad was always working and his job required him to work late most nights. That is all he did because that is how he coped for Mom leaving us. Which pretty much left me to fend for myself. When I was 8 years old, I so wanted to see that movie, but I didn't have a ride in to town. I earned the money feeding Margaret's chickens, gathering eggs and cleaning out the coop. Margaret was first married then. She and her husband Dan just bought the house across the road from us. Margaret couldn't have children and she sort of unofficially adopted me. "Margaret had chickens?" "In those days Margaret did." "Why didn't Margaret just treat you to the movie." "Well, Margaret tried, but I wouldn't let her. I told Margaret a man has to stand on his own two feet and work for what he wants." "You told Margaret that when you were 8 years old." "Yes" "Like you are doing now with your arms folded across your chest, Richard?" Beth said, touching my face a second time and smiling. "You smell nice, like Aqua Velva. Are you wearing cologne for me?" "Ah...yes I suppose so . I answered putting my hands in my pockets, embarrassed and enjoying it. "What ever happened to Sean, Beth?" "We were engaged to be married and Sean gave me a 3-carat diamond engagement ring. My parents threw us a lavish engagement party, more than they could afford. All my family and friends were there. I come from a very large family...............and Sean's mother interfered. "That is not right, Beth. I think I get the picture, the bastard. It sounds like Sean didn't even have the sand to tell you himself." "I never saw Sean again, Richard. His mother called my mother from Boston on the telephone to break off the engagement. Sean's mother, Mrs. O'Brien was brutal and right to the point. Mrs. O'Brien said no son of hers was ever going to marry a lower middle class polock and a Catholic to boot. My cousin Stanislaus didn't like Sean from the start, and tried to drive to Sean's parent's mansion in Boston. He said he was going to give Sean a piece of his mind, followed by a piece of his right fist and then his left fist, plus both feet. Fortunately for Sean, Stanislaus's 1965 Harley panhead broke down half way there and our father's were able to stop him in time. Stanislaus was more like a brother to me then a cousin; we are the same age. All my boyfriends from high school were afraid of him, and so they should have been. Stanislaus liked to fight and was good at it. He wouldn't back down to anybody and spent more time in detention then he did in class. God help any of them that didn't treat me with respect; they answered to him. Would you like me to braid your hair for you? We have an 11:00 AM appointment, but first I thought we might go out for breakfast." "You know how to do that, braid a woman's hair?" "Why wouldn't I?" "Never mind, Ricky." Beth said, smiling. "You must have talked to Margaret. Nobody else calls me that. I surprised Beth by styling her long brown hair in a six-strand braid, showing off. "You look lovely with your hair that way, Beth. Would you please go to your apartment and pick out a nice dress? I have plans for us afterwards Beth returned in a pale yellow summer dress with 3/4 length sleeves. It was light muslin cotton material and was soft as the petals of a daffodil and it came down to her knees. Beth was wearing sandals and her makeup was lightly applied and perfect. Beth turned to model the dress for me, the soft light material moved like a pale yellow cloud with her as she turned. "I wandered lonely as a cloud that floats on high o'er vales and hills, when all at once I saw a crowd, a host of golden daffodils beside the lake, beneath the trees, fluttering and dancing in the breeze; Continuous as the stars that shine and twinkle on the milky way...and there she was standing, my beautiful Beth in a yellow summer dress. "William Wordsworth never said, " there she was standing, my beautiful Beth in a yellow summer dress". Beth said, smiling and obviously pleasantly surprised. The next line to the poem is; "they stretched in a never-ending line along the margin of a bay: ten thousand saw I at a glance, tossing their heads in a sprightly dance." "You are right, but I like my version better." And then I kissed her cheek, offering Beth my arm. "Richard, what happened to your father? You never talk about him, is he deceased?" "He packed up and left, no warning, no nothing. I was sixteen years old and was never much at home anyway. After school I worked any odd jobs that I could find. I was saving my money to marry Bea. "I have no idea what happened to Dad, and have not heard from him since. As for my mother, I don't remember her at all. I loved my father, Beth, and I am sure in his own way he loved me too. Dad taught me three important things. If you can't pay cash, don't buy it because you can't afford it. If the playing field isn't level, don't whine, do something about it. Never back down or be scared away if you are in the right or feel strongly about someone or something. I walked over to my desk and removed the watch from the stand under the glass dome and the yellowed page torn from a book folded underneath the wood base. "Before he went, Dad left me my Great-Grandfather's 19-jewel Elgin pocket watch, and handed it to her. I also unfolded and let Beth read the poem from Edmund Vance Cooke (1866-1932) "How Did You Die" We had breakfast together at a local restaurant, famous for their sourdough pancakes I sat next to Beth and stroked her braid telling her not to be nervous about her haircut. And Beth let me, sitting closer and opening up some more about her self. I found out that Beth never dated much after Sean dumped her. As a matter of fact, I was the only man Beth had even spent the night with since college. Finally, in all the time that Beth was with Sean, and even after he gave her the engagement ring, Sean never once told Beth that he loved her. After a wonderful breakfast we drove to Linda’s to keep Beth's appointment. When we got there, Linda greeted us warmly, locking the door and closing the shades. "We are closed this week for vacations." Linda explained. "I opened up especially for you, Elizabeth. I am glad that after all this time you decided to come to me for your hair. Richard told me that you wanted your hair cut a little shorter. But not too short, and made the appointment, Just leave it up to me dear. Beth looked at me and smiled sweetly. She then said. Yes, Ricky is so thoughtful." Linda turned and gave me a look, and then smiled. Beth then went to sit at the manicure station. Linda removed the remaining color, filed, and buffed Beth’s nails finishing with a coat of clear nail polish. When this was done, Linda had Elizabeth go to the chair at the cutting station. "Did Richard braid your hair for you?" "Yes, Ricky did a wonderful job. He is just full of surprises." "I thought I recognized his work. Beatrice only came here for trims. When he retires, Richard is going to come and work for me. Right, Ricky?" Linda added teasing me. They both had a good laugh at my expense. Just wait until I see Margaret, I thought to myself. Linda took Beth's hair out of the six-strand and redid it in a simple three-strand braid. Linda then placed a second rubber band on Beth’s braid and handed me the scissors. Would you like to do the honors, Richard? Cut just above the second rubber band." Sure, thanks, Linda." Leaning over I kissed Beth's cheek and whispered. "Remember, you agreed to this Beth." I will never forget the feel and sound of the scissors while I cut off Beth's thick braid. Or the look on Beth's face when I held it in front of her like I just won a blue ribbon at the fair. Now it was Linda’s turn to finish the final cut. Linda had Beth get up and sit down at the shampoo station. Linda washed and conditioned Beth’s hair. Then they returned to the cutting station for a comb out. Beth’s hair had gone from waist length to four inches below her shoulder blades. It looked thicker and fuller then ever. Elizabeth, I am going to cut off another inch to even up the bottom. I will cut it straight across like you had it, but I will layer the bottom slightly so it curls under naturally." When Linda was done, Beth’s hair fell three inches past the bottom of her shoulders blades. Linda took me to one side and said. "I have an idea and want to do something special for Elizabeth. I’m going to curl it first." Linda combed a light setting lotion in Beth's hair and then rolled it up in, long, round curlers. While Beth was under the dryer, Linda brought out homemade pound cake and coffee. Linda makes the best pound cake in the world, just as Beth makes the best cookies, and I told them so. "Linda, you make the best pound cake in the world.... but Beth makes the best walnut, chocolate chip cookies in the universe!" Soon the timer on the dryer went off. Linda removed the curlers from Beth’s hair and arranged the curls. Long sausage curls now kissed Beth's shoulders and caressed her back, framing Beth’s beautiful face. Pulling the curls away from Beth’s face Linda pinned them up on the back of Beth’s head. Linda fussed with Beth's curls until the curls fell just to the nape of her neck. Before we left, Linda presented me with Beth’s cut off braid secured with a ribbon. When we got to the truck I tied the braid to my rear view mirror. You look absolutely elegant, Beth. I am the luckiest husband in the whole world. With the most beautiful wife as well." We decided that we could hit some of the large shopping malls in the area and spend the day. It was gratifying to see all the admiring glances from the men that walked past us. Particularly since Beth was with me, if only for the weekend. We spent the afternoon window shopping and attending a couple of movies in the cinemas in between window-shopping. I proposed that we each select a movie or movies but not mention them out loud, but instead write them down on a piece of paper. We drew the folded papers out of Beth's purse. Beth won both times, which was fine with me. I was good during the movies and kept my hands out of Beth’s curls. I was content to just hold her hand. I saw something in a jewelry store window between movies that caught my eye. During the second movie, I pretended to get up to use the restroom. I left the theater and just about ran to the jewelry store to buy it. When I got there, I stopped to admire my soon to be purchase again through the plate glass window. It had to be the lighting, or a reflection, or something, but it wasn't. My beautiful Beatrice's reflection was looking back at me in the glass, and Bea smiling and nodding her head in approval. I could smell Bea's perfume. Bea, I whispered as Bea reached up to blow me a kiss...and then she was gone. I kissed my fingers and put them up to the glass where I saw Bea's face. When we were in elementary school Bea rode the bus and I walked. I always stood outside and waited with her after school and walked her to the bus. When the bus pulled away, Bea would blow me kisses through the window. Boys didn't blow kisses unless they were sissies. I would kiss my fingers and put them on the bus window near Bea's face. Then I would leave to work my various after school jobs. We stopped on the way home and I bought a case of oil and oil filter for my truck. As an afterthought, I went back and bought a filter for Beth’s Ford as well. We had dinner in a fine sit-down Chinese restaurant at Beth's suggestion. To make Beth happy, I attempted to eat with chopsticks and made a fool of myself. Beth could pick up a single grain of rice. We spent the remainder of the evening under the walnut trees, and talked about everything but politics. At bedtime she came to bed wearing her silk nightgown. Beth took her hair down and shook her head without me asking. When Beth got on the bed, I buried my hands in her hair caressing all those luscious curls. I put silk sheets on the bed for Beth and she didn't fail to notice. Beth ran her hands along the sheets enjoying the luxurious smooth texture. Then Beth pulled the nightgown over her head and she was wearing nothing underneath. I was very gentle with Beth, holding her as if she was a fine porcelain doll. I kissed Beth's mouth many times, those sweet inviting lips. Those lips I wanted to kiss the first day I met her. Softly and lightly to start, followed by her cheeks, then the base of her throat and the sides of her neck. I kissed the lobs of her small precious ears and behind them, lifting her hair and blowing softly. I watched Beth shudder with pleasure as the goose bumps raised on her slim arms. My need for Beth was great and my heart was pounding in my chest with desire for her. But I held back my urgent need, as I did the first time I made love to Beatrice. We lay on the sheets facing one another and I kissed Beth's mouth long and deep. I ran my hands lightly down Beth's back my fingers caressing, touching and probing and lingering. I could sense, and feel and smell Beth's need as well and feel her wetness, the maddening musky smell of her wetness. I rubbed and lightly squeezed the round firmness of her marvelous ass cheeks. Beth returned my kisses and pulled me to her so that my rock hard penis was pushing up against her. "I am not going to break, sweetheart and I want you to hold me closer." Beth said, kissing me and pushing her little tongue in my mouth in search of mine. I buried my hands in Beth's curls, returning her sweet kisses. Beth then pushed me onto my back and straddled me, impaling herself on my rock hard cock. Beth leaned back with her back straight, Beth's hair falling forward in her face, neck and breasts. I reached up and caressed and stroked her firm round breasts as Beth rode me, her eyes closed in ecstasy. This was new to me, a woman on top and I liked it. I lay back and enjoyed the view. I moved along with Beth, matching her rhythm, and thrusting upward, while helping to support her weight. My beautiful Beth was as light as a feather, or so it seemed at the time. I waited for Beth's orgasm. Beth's little hand was covering her mouth to muffle her screams, as Beth's orgasm washed over her. This gesture was so precious to me, my Beth, always the lady. I could not hold mine any longer as I held her waist and pounded her. Beth's hands were in her long hair, holding it out of her face, smiling and watching me as I came in her sweet little cunt. Beth collapsed on top of me kissing my mouth and stroking my very short, cropped hair. I held Beth for a time, she on top, my arms around her waist and bottom and Beth still as light as a feather. Exhausted, we fell asleep and woke up that way in the morning, and made love over again. Beth asked if we could just hang around the house and I agreed. I got a cold shower again and didn't care while Beth made me a delicious western omelet, substituting jalapeno cheese for cheddar. We went outside to putter around the house, as if we were an old married couple. Beth watered the garden and I changed the oil in my truck. I was underneath Beth's Ford removing the old filter when the wrench slipped from my hand. The filter hit my nose and covered my face and neck with dirty motor oil. I crawled out from under her Ford swearing a blue streak. I banged my head on the bottom of the bumper on the way out. Beth was standing by waiting to add the oil as soon as the new filter was in place. She had her hand over her mouth to stop herself from laughing. I just glared at her with my arms folded. I suppose you think this is funny. Sorry for the bad language, you didn't need to hear that" Beth composed herself and stood there smiling. Beth's eyes were shining with mirth. I took my white tee shirt off and wiped my face with it. Beth just lost it and laughed hysterically. Being alone with Beth and hearing her laugh stirred more feelings in me that I hadn’t had since Bea died. I laughed along with her, picking Beth up and kissing her. I put her in the back seat of the Ford sedan, and then pulled up her gingham print summer dress and removed her panties. I went down on Beth, licking and probing with my tongue, making her moan with pleasure. Beth had her feet up in the air and was bracing her little bare feet against the roof of the car. My little lady's hand was over her mouth, so precious, so ladylike...my God how I loved her. We heard a car pulling up the driveways and we both sat up...it was Margaret!" I stood up and started walking toward her and Margaret drove right past me and parked next to Beth's car. Margaret got out of her convertible and was grinning ear to ear. "What happened to you, Ricky? "Why is there dirty oil all over your face and hair and where is Elizabeth Susan?" Margaret asked, knowingly. "Did you two loose something in Elizabeth's back seat? "I'm right here, Margaret, I found the ice scraper, Richard. Thank you for helping me look? Beth said, holding up the ice scraper as evidence and getting out of her car. "Elizabeth Susan!" Margaret exclaimed. "Why do you need an ice scraper in August. Is it the heat, or are you blushing, Elizabeth Susan. She didn't answer............ "Well, never mind, I have all the fixings for vanilla ice cream this time and would love some mint iced tea. Richard can finish changing the oil, and you can go in the house and get out of the heat. He really should get his central air fixed." Beth was standing with her back to me when I walked into the kitchen I walked up behind her and put my hands around her waist and blew on the back of her neck. "You are giving me goose bumps." Beth whispered, taking my hands and squeezing. "I know, where is Margaret?" I whispered. "She is in the bathroom...why are you whispering. Beth whispered. "I don't know, Beth, why are you whispering. I'll get the bowls down." I got a slap on the ass and a hug as I was reaching for the bowls. On Sunday evening as Beth and I were sitting in the kitchen having tea and the rest of her cookies. "In fifteen minutes our deal is up. You met your obligation with dignity and grace. I offered you an out and you didn’t take it. You kept your word. I handed her a large manila envelope. "This is for you." . Beth accepted the envelope and opened it without comment. Beth sat there looking at me with that funny look on her cute face again. At 12:30 AM, Beth got up from the table and started to walk out and just reached the back door. Spinning around, Beth returned and stood in front of me. And then Beth slapped my right cheek, hard and then stormed out of there, slamming the door. Inside the envelope was a receipt for her rent paid in full until the end of December. What the hell did I do wrong! I went to bed alone that night I did not sleep well at all...stupid, stupid...STUPID, I am so stupid. Beth was gone before I went to work Monday, the same for Tuesday. On Wednesday evening I was sitting underneath the trees, waiting for Beth, when Margaret pulled up in her convertible. Margaret looked angry. The first thing that Margaret said to me was. Richard! Are you out of your Goddamn mind? You put handcuffs on Elizabeth? I taught you better then that!" I knew I was in trouble when Margaret called me Richard. If I had a middle name, that would have followed "Richard!" Margaret blasted me like I was ten years old again When Margaret reprimanded me in no uncertain terms for climbing up on the water tower with my binoculars. I didn't think it was a big deal at the time, however I knew enough to keep my mouth shut and agree with Margaret. I was not allowed to watch television for one month. Margaret made me promise not to do that ever again, and I never did keeping my word to her. And then Margaret hugged me, kissing my face and she was shaking and crying, calling me her poor sweet boy. Margaret told me that Beth had not had money for the rent because of the Comptrollers Office Albany. They had issued the wrong tracking number on more then one occasion. Elizabeth switched from a Buffalo bank to the local credit union, therefore no rent check. "Did it ever occur to you dummy, that Elizabeth liked you, perhaps even more then liked you? " Elizabeth was crying when she drove to my house to see me. So the lady looked at some dresses, big deal, Elizabeth was just curious." "I know you are smitten with her." I thought to myself...smitten, now there is a word I have not heard in a long time. Of course I was, I loved Beth. I was thinking how Beth cuddled up to me in bed, and the goose bumps. And how Beth would stand with his hands on her hips and giving her head a little toss, and.................................. "Will you please wipe that goofy smile off of your face. Are you listening to me...that's better? You look at her like you always looked at Beatrice. I can tell by the way you look at Elizabeth and talk about her. You gave her the keys to your house for God sakes. What was the poor girl supposed too think, you big dummy? Do I have to draw you a map?" "I told her to surprise you, since obviously you were not going to make the first move. Then you go put handcuffs on her." Your wife is dead, Richard. Like it or not, life goes on". "You do not have a bedroom closet. You have a shrine." You are right about everything, Margaret. Bea would have wanted me to move on." I said, my voice starting to break. Margaret's tone softened and then she hugged me. Margaret hugged like she did when I was eight years old and I was crying in the theatre when Bambi's mother was killed. "I'm glad that my Beth is not angry about the rent Margaret. "It wasn't that you big dummy...honestly Ricky?" Margaret said kindly. "If you love the girl, and there is no doubt in my mind that you do, then just come out and say it. God knows you are like a son to me, Ricky. You can try the patience and best efforts of all the angels in heaven...
and Elizabeth can as well." "I have some cardboard boxes in the car. I was hoping that you would finally come to your senses. Now let’s go upstairs and clean out the closet and dressers. It’s time to put things to rest". Margaret left with boxes of cloths, shoes and cosmetics, but of course leaving behind Bea's jewelry. When Margaret wasn’t looking I took Bea's bottle of perfume and put it in my pocket. The last thing Margaret said to me was. "Give Elizabeth some time, I'm sure that she will come around eventually." It was the middle of December. I watched Beth come and go. We were polite to each other as if we had just met or were cautiously starting over. I resigned myself to the fact that I might never have her, again. In January, Beth brought me the rent check on the first day of the month. Margaret was right, I just had to give Beth time. Beth was making the first move again because I was such a big dummy. Beth had fixed her hair for me exactly like it was when we left Linda's. I was sure that Beth knew how I felt about blowjob cum on female her. I decided to be a gentleman and take it slow. I invited Beth into my kitchen for coffee and pound cake. "You look lovely, Beth. Would you like to come in and have coffee and a piece of Linda's pound cake?" Beth came and sat down in the kitchen and I ground the beans getting them ready for the pot. While I was filling the pot with water, Beth was filling out the rent check and signing it. Soon the coffee was ready and I brought us both a cup. "Just how you like it, half a teaspoon of sugar and lots of milk." "Is there something that you want to tell me, Richard?" Beth asked, leaning forward and taking my hands in hers. "No, nothing special. Well as a matter of fact there is. I know the reason why you were late with the rent. It wasn't your fault. Would you like butter or jam for your pound cake?" "Thank You, but no, I'll just have coffee. I have to save room for dinner. Stanley will be here in about an hour, to pick me up." "Who is Stanley?" I asked, squeezing my coffee cup. "Oh, just somebody from the old neighborhood. We are going out for dinner and then see a movie, talk about old times." "I was thinking, perhaps you and I could go bowling sometime, Beth. I have never been bowling before and you can teach me." "That would be nice, you could bowl in my ladies league. I'm sure the other ladies wouldn't mind." "I was thinking more in the line of private lessons." "Will you look at the time?" Beth exclaimed. I didn't realize how late it was. Do you mind if I take my coffee with me? Thank you, you're such a dear." After Beth left, I sat there for about 10 minutes, letting things sink in. You big dummy you, why didn't you tell her, I thought, stupid...stupid and STUPID!!!! Looking down at my spilled coffee, I noticed that my hand was bleeding. Somehow, I managed to pull the handle off of my coffee cup. Stanley was ten minutes early. Instead of getting out of his vehicle and waiting for Beth, the idiot was honking the horn. I just happened to have my red plaid Woolrich hunting coat on and my green insulated rubber boots, and was outside shoveling snow. I walked up to the car with a snow shovel and said. "What the hell do you think you are doing, Pal?" "I have a date with Beth." As soon as Stanley called my Beth, Beth, I wanted to punch the bastard in the mouth. "Who the hell are you, Buddy?" What business is it of yours?" Stanley asked. "I'm Richard Adams, Ms. Adamczyk's landlord. You are parked in my driveway!" "Oh, sorry. I just wanted to let Beth know that I was here." Damn him, I thought, the bastard said it again. "Get out of the car then?" I said, opening the driver's side door. "Hey, what do you think you are doing?" "Ms. Adamczyk is a Lady, Pal. The proper way to treat a Lady like Ms. Adamczyk is to meet her at her door. Next to escort the said Lady, Ms. Adamczyk to your vehicle and help Ms. Adamczyk in. That is what a gentleman would do, Pal, not sit in the driveway honking, manner less and clueless like an ignorant oaf. "Who do you think are you, her father or something?" Stanley said, trying to pull the door shut with the inside door handle. That not working, Stanley tried pulling on the top of the doorframe to get leverage, perfect. I pulled Stanley out of his car, not an easy thing to do. Stanley was a big, strong, son of a bitch. We were grappling in the snow-covered driveway each trying to get the advantage. I managed with some effort to put him in a wristlock, applying pressure and getting him up on his toes.... "I said Ms
Adamczyk is a Lady. "If you do or say anything to upset her, I'll................................ As bad luck was mine lately, Beth came walking out of the house. I let him go of Stanley, taking a step back. Stanley immediately rushed to Beth, taking her arm and escorted Beth to the car. "I would have met you at the door, Beth, but your landlord waylaid me in the driveway. I was trying to get out and my foot slipped on the icy floor mat. I must have accidentally hit the horn. Your landlord came charging up to me like some kind of a nut case making crazy accusations. Stanley continued, as he helped her in and was about to close the passenger door, when. "Richard!" I picked up the snow shovel and walked over to where Beth was sitting. "I would appreciate it if from now on if you not bother Stanley or any of my gentlemen friends. "My rent is paid in full and I will date anyone I like." " I, I..." The bastard closed the door before I could finish, smiling at me as he walked by and said. "See you later, Rickey Stanley was still smiling at me as he got in on his side and closed the door. Beth leaned over and kissed him on the cheek. They then drove away leaving me speechless. I had a death grip on the snow shovel, my knuckles turning white. What good would it do now to tell Beth that I loved her? Beth had already had found someone else. Or maybe she was trying to make me jealous. Beth was so damn stubborn! The hell with her then! I waited up for Beth to make sure Stanley walked Beth to the door when he brought her home. Stanley brought Beth back after midnight, helping her out of his car. He even walked Beth to the door and Beth kissed his cheek again, and then he kissed Beth's blowjob cum on female cheek. Stanley paused at his car looking at my house, smiling still. And then Stanley got in his car, beeping the horn once when he reached the end of the driveway. For the next two months she was hardly ever at home nights. I always waited up by the window to see that Beth made it home safe. Every Friday Stanley would pick her up. The perfect gentleman now, Stanley always brought Beth flowers. The bastard probably knew somebody who worked in a funeral home or cemetery. On the last Friday in February, Stanley spent the night with her. In mid-March, Margaret told me that things were getting serious between Beth and Stanley. Margaret was very fond of Beth and only wanted the best for her. Margaret and Beth were quite close now, both attending a Christian Women's Knitting circle on Tuesdays. I could tell Margaret wanted to ask me something and finally Margaret did. "Ricky, would you be upset with me if I were Elizabeth's Matron of Honor. "That's if Elizabeth asks me of course, and I am pretty sure that she shall. I choked the words out... thinking, first Bea and now Beth. "Of course not, Margaret." "I am so relieved that you are taking this so well, dear. "Take my word for it, everything will turn out for the best." Margaret was wrong. I was not taking it well. Nothing was turning out for the best. "Where is Beth now, Margaret?" I said forcing a smile. "I want to congratulate Beth and wish her luck." I was lying. "Elizabeth is back in Cheektowaga staying with some cousins for the weekend. They are going to throw Elizabeth a little party this evening to celebrate her upcoming engagement." "Do you know the address, Margaret? I should pick up a little gift for her." Margaret gave me the street address in Cheektowaga, NY, a large town just west of Buffalo. The party was to be held at the Polish Falcons Nest, a social club, in a predominately Polish neighborhood. I had no trouble finding it for all the cars parked outside. I could faintly hear the Oberek Polka playing inside and people laughing and a having good time. My heart was breaking. Was I to late? I knocked on the door and was let in by two very large men. The place was packed with people. Was this Margaret's idea of a little party? They immediately handed me a bottle of Zywiec beer and a shot glass of Krupnik vodka. They insisted that I drink to the health of their cousin Beth & her fianc?o be. What else could I do? I raised my shot glass, " To Beth and her true love, may they never be apart." I threw down the shot of Krupnik and quickly downed the beer. Another man joined us and handed me another bottle of Zywic and another shot glass of Krupnik vodka. We went through another round of toasts, each cousin toasting the health of Beth and her fianc? I finally got away from them, or so I thought, working my way quietly through all the people. The place was packed with men, women and children, no doubt Beth's family and friends. All good, solid, working class people having a well deserved good time. I could see Beth and Stanley sitting together from across the room. Margaret was sitting there with Linda on her right, and Beth to the left. Beth's hair was styled exactly like it was on the day we left Linda's Salon. She was wearing the same yellow pale dress that moved with her like a cloud. Beth was so beautiful and looked so happy sitting there. I started walking toward Beth to tell her how I felt. Maybe there was still a chance for us. I almost made it to the table when the music stopped. People were gathering behind me on the dance floor as if waiting for some kind of announcement. Those three large men were now standing next to me and behind me. If need be I might be able to knock at least one of them out, so I had a chance to tell Beth that I loved her. Before the other two beat me senseless. The happy couple stood up and everyone raised their glasses. I took the pin out of my pocket. The pin that I bought for Beth on the day I snuck out of the movie theatre. It was a cluster of leaves.... the leaves from the oak tree. The reason it caught my eye, was because the leaves fanned out like a bouquet. Like the bouquet Beth had in her hand when I first saw her under my walnut trees. Set with numerous small vibrant semi-precious stones: yellows, oranges and reds in 18-karat gold. There was one green stone that I had the jeweler place there, not original to the piece. The pin was not ready the Sunday evening when Beth left me. "Beth wait!!" I shouted as I stepped forward and walked to their table. "You can't marry him." "Richard, I knew you would show up and disrupt things. Said, Beth. Linda, you were absolutely right about him." Linda just nodded and smiled. I couldn't believe what I was hearing, what I was seeing. Linda, betraying me?" It is a good thing that we took precautions." Margaret said, nodding and smiling as well. "Margaret how could you?" I felt her cousin's strong hands on my shoulders. "How could I what, dear?" "You were saying, Richard?" Margaret asked. Ignoring my betrayers. "Beth, you have to understand something!" I am not that stubborn green leaf that I was before I met you. Beth...I" "What is he talking about?" Stanley interrupted. What is all this nonsense about leaves? "Beth, I bought you this pin. I covertly left the theatre. Do you remember, Beth? I said that I was going to the Men's Room and then I took a long time. "What are you trying to say to me, Richard?" "I saw you standing under my walnut trees with a bouquet of leaves before I showed you your apartment. Red ones, and yellow ones and orange leaves; you looked so beautiful then, Beth. You look so beautiful now. I was a green leaf then and you helped me change The green stone was to remind..." I was about to say us, but there was no us, just Beth and Stanley. "Will you at least accept my present, Beth?" She walked over to me and I handed Beth a red, heart shaped Swarovski Crystal Box. When Beth opened it, she took a deep breath before taking the pin out. "I'm sorry that it was not ready on our last day together." 'I should have given it to you then. I should have told you then that I..." Stanley stepped in front of me, interrupting again. "Well, Pal, it looks like the better man.... I broke away and knocked Stanley down. Beth's cousins were right behind me and quickly tackled me to the floor. They picked me up and stood me on my feet holding me in a death grip. There was no way I was breaking loose now. But I will be damned if I was not going to put up a fight for her. I didn't care if I was about to be pummeled. I going to tell Beth that I loved her before they carried me out, unconscious. "Richard, that is enough!" Followed by. "Stanley, are you hurt?" "This thing has gone far enough! Beth exclaimed. Stanley got up from the floor smiling. I thought for sure I was going to get as good as I gave him. I couldn't blame the bastard if he did, I had it coming. Stanley just stood in front of me with a big smile on his face. He must be some kind of a nut case or liberal pacifist. I would have clobbered me. I could see the start of a bruise, a black eye starting to form around Stanley's right
.. 0 comments

TEEN OPEN BIG DICK
12:52, 2011-Dec-5
Teen open big dick. My name is Emma, I am 32 have shoulder length blonde curly hair and blue eyes, 5ft 6inch tall and measure 34D-25-36. I have had some strange and some wonderful (and a few that were both) sexual experiences in the past and thought I would share some of them with you all. The Guitarist My first sexual experience (other than masturbating) was when I was 14. I was at a friends birthday party, her parents worked alot of the time and wouldnt be there but had arranged it all and even got a band to play in the garden. It was the summer holidays and I had gone in a tight tank top and hot pants. I think I spent most of the time watching the band, but only because the guitarist was really cute, he was like in his mid 20s but it didn’t stop me looking, or most of the other girls for that matter. After the band had finished the party started to moved inside and I really needed a pee so I headed for the toilet but there was quite a waiting line so I figured with everybody heading in I’d sneak into the woods behind the garden wall for a pee there
As I was heading for the gate I saw the guitarist who gave me a smile and a wink from the kitchen window which made me go red and head out faster. I made my way into the wood and found myself a nice bush to hide behind squatted down to pee, as I finished I looked up and noticed the guitarist standing there watching with a grin on his face. “had a good look have you” I blurted out puling my clothes back up as fast as I could. “yeah... I had great view from here” he replied. I stood there embarrassed for what seemed like forever with him grinning at me. The he walked closer to me until he was face to face with me, or rather my face to his chest seeing as he was quite a bit taller than me. “want me to even the playing field for you” he whispered “I noticed the way you were looking at me” and with that took my hand and unzipped his jeans pulling out his hard cock and placing my hand on it, and gripping my hand tight around his long shaft made me stroke it slowly back and forth as he looked up and down my body. I’d only ever kissed a boy before, and been groped by them, usually my ass and tits and never under the clothes. I’d never actually touched a cock before though, I was terrified and excited all at once, I could feel my heart beating faster, my face blushing, my nipples getting hard and that familiar warm and damp feeling between my legs I’d only ever got when playing with myself or watching my dads porn videos that he hid in his closet. As he helped my hand stroke his cock his grip got looser as I started doing it myself, scarred of never doing it before I quickly reached my hand down and gripped his hand back on top of mine “sorry” I said under my breath. “you gotta relax baby” he said as he withdrew his hand from mine
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
I smiled, looked down and continued stroking his cock nice and slow feeling it throb and pulse in my hand. I could feel my pussy getting hot and wet as I watched myself stroke him. He leaned in and whispered in my ear “why don’t you go use your mouth a little”. I looked up and nodded giving a smile as I did, I dropped to my knees and took a good look at his hard cock as I worked it with my hand, it was about 7inches long and I could barely touch my thumb and index finger together around it, I loved watching how the foreskin rolled back and forth over the head as I stroked the shaft. “come bareback guys on baby...
TEEN OPEN BIG DICK

teen open big dick

ENTER TO TEEN OPEN BIG DICK
suck it for me” I heard him say. I’d only seen girls giving blow jobs in my dads porn videos before and practiced teen open big dick with a banana a few times when I watched trying to copy them, but now it was with the real thing. I pulled back on the shaft rolling the foreskin back all the way to reveal the head of his cock and licked it with the tip of my tongue, working it around the head as I’d seen the girls in the porn films do. I could hear him moaning as my tongue rolled around the head of his cock and felt proud of myself, at the same time I could feel my pussy pulsing and getting hotter and damper in teen open big dick my hot pants. I pulled my tongue back into my mouth and I gripped his hips as I slid my lips onto the head and sucked, rubbing my tongue against the bottom of it as I did. “mmmm baby... your a natural at this” I heard him say as I worked his cock. Then he started rocking his hips back and forth, sliding his cock slowly in and out of my mouth. I sucked harder and rubbed my tongue faster as he started getting deeper into my mouth
TEEN OPEN BIG DICK

teen open big dick

ENTER TO TEEN OPEN BIG DICK
Then he hit the back of my mouth and my eyes started watering up and I gaged, pulling back I coughed at the ground. I look up and smiled “sorry” I said, “too much baby... its ok... time for something else anyway” he told me as his hands wend down towards my hot pants, undoing them he said “there’s a tree stump over there, go bend over it for me will you”. I smiled nervously then turned to walk over to it feeling a slap on my ass as I did. I reached the stump and knelt down in front of it, I felt his hand pushing gently at my back down onto the warm wood heated by the summer sun. He pulled my hot pants and thong down to my knees and gave me another slap on my ass “now spread your ass cheeks for me baby ” he said. I did as he asked and I felt his finger touch the small of my back and slowly run down my back and the crack of my ass, when he reached my arsehole he gently pushed against it a few times


I’d never gone near it myself when masturbating but I loved the sensation he was giving me there now. He pulled his finger away and said “ready for some cock baby” and I felt his hard cock rub up and down the slit of my pussy “god your wet” he told me and gently pushed himself into me. As he went in I felt a tear and felt a pain shoot through me and I let out a yelp “it hurts... your too big for me” I barked back at him grabbing onto the sides of the stump, he paused “its ok baby... it only hurts the first time” he replied and then continued teen open big dick pushing his cock deeper into my pussy. Slowly he drew his cock back out all the way and back in, building up speed he pumped his cock in and out of me, my eyes started watering up from my pussy feeling sore and aching
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
“your hot cunt is so tight baby” he told me. He pounded my pussy slapping his stomach against my ass on each thrust faster and faster and I heard him say “I don’t think I can take much more” and just as the pain was starting to give way to waves of pleasure he pulled out and quickly threw me off the stump onto my back next to it and stroking his cock hard and fast moved himself next to me. “here it comes baby" he remarked and shot his cum on my face. We should get back in before they wonder what happened” he said putting his cock away and zipping his jeans back up, and walked back towards the house. I laid there for a minute with my hand on my pussy unsure about how I felt with what had just happened. I got up pulling my thong and hot pants up, then wiped my face rubbing his cum on the leaves of a bush hoping I got it all and headed back in. When I got back people were staring at me and giggling, nervously I went over to the guitarist and dragged him over to a corner and asked him what he had said to them. “I didn’t have to tell them anything, someone noticed us from one of the upstairs windows and they watched the whole thing” he paused looking round the room and then down at my crotch “besides if they didn’t know they would know something had happened looking at that wet spot down there” he said laughing to himself. I looked around the room at everyone and felt a terror build up inside me of what they were all thinking


With that I ran out of the house and back home (which was only a little down the road) and went to my room to hide in my room. I don’t think I left the house for a week after that and pretended I was ill to my parents to keep them from letting any of my friends see me, I did spend a lot more time than usual masturbating and watching my dads porn collection though.



TEEN OPEN BIG DICK teen open big dick

teen open big dick, lovely blonded, monica sweet sex, horny pornstar stripping, barbie swallow, blond threesome heels, licked pov, swap eat, girls masturbates in public, young blowjob cumming,
Related posts:
.. 0 comments

HARD LIKE SHE LOVES IT
07:10, 2011-Dec-1
Hard like she loves it. ONE WONDERFUL SUNDAY IN SUBURBIA A mother's intrusion on her son's privacy happens once too often By Oediplex 8==3~ {Adult literature. The author neither advocates nor encourages any illegal or harmful activities which may damage oneself or another; either physically or emotionally or in any other way. If you find sexual fantasies offensive, you are free not to continue reading this story. This story is based on real people, real situations and real desires.} [I have always found the scene in “American Taboo”, where the son fucks the mother in the bathroom, to be hot; though perhaps not as well shot as it might have been. I liked the impromptu position however and that has inspired this story
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
I imagine it in the home we lived in when I was going to college. I always returned for the summer and mom was in her prime during in those days.] It took me three times to catch on. The first time mom came into bathroom to use the toilet, she said she didn't realize I was still in the shower. Now the shower stall in the master-bath off the master-bedroom was one of those glass deals where you can't see anything but a blurry outline. But it was hard like she loves it more convenient than the tub with a curtain in the other john. I didn't think much of the incident at the time. I always cut the lawn after Sunday dinner. Dinner was a big meal / important deal for the whole family, attendance mostly mandatory, unless you have a very good excuse
We always had Sunday dinner after getting back from church. That ritual too was an expected thing of our family routine, a “sacred cow” if you will. One of my chores was to mow the lawn, a job I really hated with all my heart. But Sunday was better than Saturday, when I hung out with my friends. I always took a shower after a hot summer day's of cutting the grass, which took over an hour to finish our acre, even sexe college girls on the rider. This entire suburban regimen was almost traditional. Including the fact that I would be ready for a nice jack-off session under the refreshing spray. It was my habit to enjoy a leisurely wash in my folks' quarters, as they were usually elsewhere those hours. Mom reading or sewing, Dad in his den/office or workshop
HARD LIKE SHE LOVES IT

hard like she loves it

ENTER TO HARD LIKE SHE LOVES IT
So, I had the place to myself. My younger sister, by just under two years, would be in the rec room or her bedroom. The summer after my sophomore year at the university followed this pattern like a sitcom's script. I had no reason to assign ulterior motives to my mom's intrusion the first time. I took her excuse at face value. I couldn't see anything except her sitting down on the toilet, next to the shower-stall as she pulled up her skirt. She was just a splotchy jumble of color. She didn't stay long, the shower drowned most of her tinkling, a flash of movement as she wiped herself, the flush was still gurgling as she exited. No big deal
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
The fact that I was hard with a soapy fistful of cock must have never been known to her. So I figured. I forgot all about it. However, the next week, in the midst of my self-gratification, I was once more interrupted by my mater materializing. This time she provided the story that she had been searching for something in her closet, when the urge had strongly come upon her without warning and not considering the possibility that I was inside, she had hurried to use the nearest facility. “Thank God! You didn't lock the door, Freddy, or I might have had an accident! That was believable, mom had one of those ladies' bladders that 'when you have to go – you HAVE to GO!' Now days they have pills for that, but not back then


Still while this occasion was not quite as brief as the last, nothing was much different. I did have to restart my engine and get up to speed before my recreation session came to its finish line. I came with quite a groan, then wondered if my mom was still out in her room, and if so, had she heard me? Well, it was not like I hadn't heard my folks, since we moved to this new house a couple of years ago and my bedroom was now adjacent to theirs. The third week in a row that she barged in on my shower hour, I began to wonder. She claimed that my sister was taking a bath in the other john and had the radio on so loud she didn't hear mom knocking. That didn't quite have the ring of truth. Even with the music blaring, the other was a small space and the doors were hollow, they carried sound easily
My mother took her sweet time too, I could see that her head was turned to stare at the glass panel. Was she trying to get a gander at my youthful physique? In those college years I was a bit athletic, intramural soccer during the fall and played shortstop on the Jr. varsity team in the Spring. What was up? By this period I had a nice collection of dirty books stashed under the mattress. A few were incest, mother/son; had mom seen them? Read them? NO! It couldn't be - my straight-laced, church-going, conservative Midwestern values mother? She would have thrown a fit if she found them. Yet, she did change my sheets still
HARD LIKE SHE LOVES IT

hard like she loves it

ENTER TO HARD LIKE SHE LOVES IT
Whoops! I hadn't considered that she might find the evidence of my fetish for family fun. But if she had, and the shit had not hit the fan . . . what possibly might be going on? I'd ask my sister, 'Miss Snoop' knew everything going on in the house. Imagine my surprise, when I got the scoop from 'The Snoop'! She told me that mom had been listening to me masturbate, every summer Sunday this year, possibly it started last year. One time the door to my parent's room had been open, as my sibling passed by. Sis noticed that mom had her ear glued to the bathroom door. I must have been in there as hard like she loves it the mower had been quiet for at least half an hour
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
As soon as mom saw that she had been observed she acted guilty and left to go downstairs. My distaff-counterpart had not put two and two together for a while, but eventually did. She found it all highly amusing. And by the way, did I realize that the intercom base in the kitchen was even better for listening to our parents screw, than through the wall in my room? “Miss Snoop' had been doing her own spying while hard like she loves it I was away at school. By the way, she had borrowed some of my books, but could I get her some that were about girls hanging out with motorcycle gangs? She wasn't into my fantasies, but since I knew where to get the porno . . . She would pay for the material of course. The little minx! My former family rival, now turned ally, suggested that having discovered my stash of erotica, perhaps mom was trying, in her own shy way, to provide opportunities for me to make a move


It seems the home action had taken a definite down-turn in frequency the last six months. Mother had been getting zilch from dad, since the doctor had put him on the new blood pressure medicine. No Viagra back then either. So if mom had the gumption to once more venture into my private rubba-dub time, I might just get the chance to test the waters, if I had not already blown it, by being boneheaded. Three times in a row – duh!? Bro? . . . good luck, she concluded, handing me a $20 for her kind of books. Well, if that was the case, perhaps I needed to insure that I got interrupted one more time, to see if my maternal lust interest would respond to less subtle things than a blurry body next to her pantyless potty person
HARD LIKE SHE LOVES IT

hard like she loves it

ENTER TO HARD LIKE SHE LOVES IT
But I was stumped for an excuse to draw mother into the situation again. My sister, had an idea how to help, when I delivered her paperbacks of porn. She would ask dad to drive to her friend's house just as I finished mowing. That was a good hour's round trip. He never refused his protestant princess her wishes when she used her winsome smile
HARD LIKE SHE LOVES IT

hard like she loves it

ENTER TO HARD LIKE SHE LOVES IT
Meanwhile, she'd 'borrow' the shampoo, and I would have to call for help, when I discovered none. Mom to the rescue, open the door and see your son rampant! My sister embodies the term, Machiavellian. There was only one catch, mom brought the shampoo from the other bathroom alright, but then instead of opening the door and seeing my sudsy boner, she called, “Catch!” and tossed the plastic bottle over the top of the stall. The best laid plans of mice and men, I wasn't getting laid though, with that tactic outwitting the bright idea of my sister. Then mom said, “Well, while I'm here . . .” and sat on the pot. Okay, change of game plan. Go for the bold move


I rinsed and place my erection right up against the glass pane. At eye level to my seated mother, she could not help but get the full measure of my member. Fredrick Harold Ferguson, just what the hell do you think you're doing? Okay, perhaps the bold move was out of line. But wait? Sis said she had been listening at the door – could I use that? No, not with out making mom defensive. She had to have seen my dirty books – same shaky ground. How about the 'old stand by'? Maybe . . “Mom I was just going to ask you a question! Am I as big as dad?” Lame, but the best I could think of under pressure. Oh .
HARD LIKE SHE LOVES IT

hard like she loves it

ENTER TO HARD LIKE SHE LOVES IT
Uh . . Well, let me look again.” (Wipe motions through the blur.) I placed my hard-on smack dab on the glass once more. “That's might not be the best way to tell. Here's a towel


. .” She opens the stall door! And hands it to me. I see, that she is wearing her white silk robe, unusual for this time of day, but not unheard of on a Sunday afternoon. Still . .
HARD LIKE SHE LOVES IT

hard like she loves it

ENTER TO HARD LIKE SHE LOVES IT
I begin to dry myself. “Would you like me to do that? Give me the towel.” I step out dripping on the rug, This is more like it! She uses it on my head, but then steps back to survey my form. “Mmm . . you've lost a bit of stiffness, I'll help buck it up. Mom uses the terrycloth to rub me on my genitals, but then simply drops the fabric and begins to fondle me. I am amazed at the turn around of her attitude and the turn of events, but know I am still tiptoeing on eggshells, as she is 'choking my chicken'. “Why didn't you ask your father what size his dick is? Because I didn't want to seem to be queer. You know how it is. Well, I thought you asked me, because perhaps you wanted to have me see what you've got


Bragging rights and all that manly pride stuff. I haven't seen you since you were ten. You have grown, of course, but now that I have got a 'handle'” she smiled widely, “on the length of your 'louie'” (mother always had an astonishing range of euphemisms) “I am pleased to report that you are . . exactly the same size as your old man. Okay, where do we go from here? How do I take the next step in this floundering seduction? Wait! Her robe has parted some and I see nothing underneath – that is encouraging . . I think. “Mom, uh, when you change my bed-sheets
HARD LIKE SHE LOVES IT

hard like she loves it

ENTER TO HARD LIKE SHE LOVES IT
. do you ever . . Find your naughty literature? Yeah . . Uh-huh. You have a dirty mind, when it comes to your mother.” She pulled me close to whisper in my ear. I could feel her breasts pushing against my bare chest, and damn! The nipples were hard! “Do you think about mommy, when you pull your pecker in the shower on Sundays? I put my arm around the small of her back and hug her, increasing our body contact


She was still holding my cock but she had begun to jack slightly, I was soo HARD! “Mom, I think about you, you and me, all the time.” The hormones raging through my system are making me think and say wild things. I speak, but have no idea where the words are originating from, not my frontal cortex, that's for sure! “I can think of a way to see how I measure up to the family standard, by putting it up- Mom stops me with her hand on my mouth, the one not grasping the item of discussion. “That would be a very nasty thing to do to your mother. Maybe I won't measure up to those college girls you bed. I wouldn't want you to be disappointed. Mom, I love you though!” I am speaking very softly, then kiss her on the lips. Her tongue meets mine, she is no novice. “You know what I need, I want to show you how much I love you.” (Good tactic, a voice in the back of my brain comments, limbic system? Who remembers now??) I reach down and untie the loose belt of her gown, it parts to reveal her naked curves beneath the silk
My mouth kisses its way down to her nipples. They are almost perfectly round brown circles with crinkled buds on the full milky pears of her mammeries. I suck on each as my hand slides down to her mons seeking the slit. She lets go of my dick and puts her arms around my shoulders. We shouldn't. Oh! Freddie! (pause) What are we doing? OHH!” I have found her clit and use the lubrication from her center to allow me to rub it without friction


“What if your father comes back? (pause) I think we ought to stop. (pause) I'm not a bad girl. (pause) I get so horny. (pause) It's not fair.” She is making protests but her legs are going wider and her hips are thrust forward. I am certain that I have control of what is going to happen. I take a moment to get the garment off her, it slides to the floor and I place my hands on her ass and lift her petite form on to the counter's edge


I move forward between her thighs. “Baby, are you sure? I know you have wanted me for a long time. Me too. I want you too, it's wrong, but I can't help it! (pause) Please, put it in. (pause) Yes! This last as my raging rod of fire touches her labia, pushing in, seeking the hole I was born from. “OH! MOM!!” I have found it, by some miracle of fate, without having to bang against her in frustration. My prick is slipping into the warm wetness of her pussy like it was guided by the devil himself


I move to be all the way in her sweet depths, my chest expands to feel the cushions of her breasts, her legs wrap around my waist as our motion begins to find the rhythm that makes the fucking just right. I can't last long, but I didn't have an orgasm while I was under the spray, so the second effort of my youth will be available as well. I hear her siren begin to climb, just as I have heard it through the walls, but now I am the instrument that brings on her wail of cumming. It rises in both pitch and volume, a continuous sound punctuated only by gasps for breath. And then the “Yes! YES! Ahh . . Ahh! YEESS!” Of her spasms signaling her peak
HARD LIKE SHE LOVES IT

hard like she loves it

ENTER TO HARD LIKE SHE LOVES IT
That triggers my own squirt inside my mother's body, as I fulfill the fantasies that have made my cock cum a thousand times. But I know I can best my old man in seconds, if not in inches. I cautiously ease mom off the edge and on to the soft carpeted floor. (Thank God there is padding underneath!) I place my penis back into the precious vagina and make the missionaries blush for having invented this way of screwing. I am plowing into mom like I might never get to fuck her again. (For all that I know - ) But I'm figuring to make it the best she has had in a long time, not just six months either, and if so, then there damn well ought to be more of the same, all summer long! This was going to be a Sunday regular event, if I had my way. Mother was simply hanging on and having multiple orgasms silently with an open mouth and wide eyes and the happiest grin on her face I had ever seen! Like she was on a roller-coaster ride that scared the hell out of her, at the same time delighting her beyond her capacity to absorb all the sensations. Then we were both blasting together our utter most profound physical contractions of paroxysms. Every blade of grass I ever cut was worth it! I love my mom with all my heart, and all my hard-on now too!



HARD LIKE SHE LOVES IT hard like she loves it

hard like she loves it, big ass blonde anal, teen blonde masturbation bigtits, amazing brunette at the pool, japanese girl masturbates, brunette condom, college gang fuck, brunette hard blowjob, first eat pussy, boy bareback, teen threesome tattoo, pamper couple,
Related posts:
.. 0 comments

TEEN COUPLE VAGINAL BLOWJOB HANDJOB
12:33, 2011-Nov-28
Teen couple vaginal blowjob handjob. Gloria’s shapely body clad in her favorite short hot pink robe stood in the doorway to his bedroom. As her sultry green-eye scanned the room she saw Arnie, lying naked on the bed. She ogled his tall muscular body, tanned skin, blue eyes and blond hair. As their eyes met his seemed to pierce right though her and made her skin quiver with desire
TEEN COUPLE VAGINAL BLOWJOB HANDJOB

teen couple vaginal blowjob handjob

ENTER TO TEEN COUPLE VAGINAL BLOWJOB HANDJOB
Gloria couldn’t wait to feel his mouth covering every inch of her body. She puckered her lips, blowing him a kiss and seductively strutting forward. Arnie’s love for her radiated between them as he reached out as if catching her kiss and placed it on his lips. When he first met Gloria, it was love at first sight. She seemed to walk out of his dreams and right into his heart. It was exciting to be with her and when it came to sex, she loved it. Gloria always wanted to act out her fantasies and try something new. One of Arnie’s favorite fantasies was the one which involved her using a cock-like black vibrator. She would fuck her hot pussy with it while pretending that it was a black man’s cock
TEEN COUPLE VAGINAL BLOWJOB HANDJOB

teen couple vaginal blowjob handjob

ENTER TO TEEN COUPLE VAGINAL BLOWJOB HANDJOB
Tonight, he had a surprise for her. He’d bought Gloria a similar big black vibrator. His mouth watered and he licked his lips while watching her luscious full-figured body promenade toward him. His gaze shifted and with a sultry voice he spoke, “Oh God, you’re beautiful! But wait a minute, stay right where you are, I have something to show you. As a sly grin crossed his face he reached behind his back and brought out a long red velvet bag. He slowly opened the bag, watching her reaction as he took out the big black cock-like vibrator, laying it on the bed. Gloria’s eyed lit up and her face turned red. For a moment, it looked as if she was going to pass out from excitement. She attempted to say something, but all she could do was gasping and mumble. Arnie got up off the bed quickly and placed his arm around Gloria and led her over to the bed. He then sat down with her and asked, “Hey baby, are you okay? She looked at him with lusty eyes, “Yes, I’m okay. You just got me so excited for a moment that I couldn’t speak. Oh my God, what are you doing with a black vibrator? Well, you’re always telling me how much you love to use yours, so I thought I’d get you one to use here at my house
TEEN COUPLE VAGINAL BLOWJOB HANDJOB

teen couple vaginal blowjob handjob

ENTER TO TEEN COUPLE VAGINAL BLOWJOB HANDJOB
Besides, I would like to see how much fun we can have with it. Gloria snickered as she scooted up on the bed and lay down. Taking a hold of her big tits she jiggled them, “How do you like my twin beauties baby? Arnie climbed up on the bed next to her, slid his tongue hungrily across his lips as he rearranged his genitals. “Oh fuck, you know I can’t resist those big jugs of yours!” He grasped them with his hands and began covering them with kisses. Unable to contain her enthusiasm Gloria squealed, “Oh fuck, I love what you do to me. You want to know something, I missed you today. I was so fucking horny that I couldn’t wait until tonight
TEEN COUPLE VAGINAL BLOWJOB HANDJOB

teen couple vaginal blowjob handjob

ENTER TO TEEN COUPLE VAGINAL BLOWJOB HANDJOB
I hope you do not mind me getting out my black toy and using it. Ooooh God, I wish I’d made a video because you would go crazy seeing how much it makes me cum. Arnie pulled her closer and ran his fingers down Gloria’s back with a light feathery touch. Then his hands moved across her shoulders then down to the swells of her breasts. He cupped the mounds and lovingly caressed them. “No I do not mind. I think it’s rather exciting. I have my favorite fantasy too. Want to hear about it? Gloria kissed his cheek and squirmed with excitement
TEEN COUPLE VAGINAL BLOWJOB HANDJOB

teen couple vaginal blowjob handjob

ENTER TO TEEN COUPLE VAGINAL BLOWJOB HANDJOB
“Sure baby, I want to hear about all your fantasies. Arnie then told her, “My fantasy is about you having sex with another woman. Fuck, my cock gets so hard when I envision the thought of her eating your pussy. Gloria, would you eat her too? Gloria’s flashed him a seductive look and said, “Yes, I would do the same to her as she did to me. However, honey do you know what I would really love to try sometime? I would love to have another man join us in bed. I get so excited at the thought of him fucking my mouth as you do my cunt.” Pausing, she watched for his reaction. Arnie’s face lit up like a 100 watt light bulb and he trembled uncontrollably
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
“Oh fuck Gloria I’d love to see you sucking another man’s cock, better yet see him fuck you as I watch. Gloria took his hand and placed it on her dripping pussy. As his fingers caressed the slit and protruding clit she squealed, “Oooh God Arnie, fuck me! He grinned, licked his lips and exclaimed, “Your wish is my command!” He positioned himself between her legs, slid his cock into her and spread her legs as wide as they could go and began fucking her with long, deep, hard thrusts. Gloria shoved her hips into Arnie’s throbbing member. Her body quivered from head to toe, slowly at first, then building momentum as she neared climax. A bubbly shriek that was enough to shatter crystal came from her lips. “Ooooh God, I wish another man was here now ramming his cock into my cunt! Mmmmmmm! Aarrgggghhh! Yessss! Fuck me harder, deeper, just like that.” Gloria’s body was climaxing so hard it caused a big wet spot on the bed. Arnie felt her pussy clamping around his cock like a vice grip as it began milking him hard. Oh God Gloria knew how to fuck! He leaned down, took a nipple into his mouth, and began sucking and biting it. Then the wheels in his mind begin moving in hyper drive and Arnie stopped abruptly and asked, “Do you have any black male friends online that would do a MFM threesome? A naughty grin crossed Gloria’s face and she purred, “Well, I do have this one black friend that would


He’s wanted to fuck me for a long time now. Would you like me to email him later and talk to him about it? Arnie replied with a breathless voice, “Oh yes, I’d like that. He couldn’t hold back much longer as he envisioned the images of the threesome running through his mind. He threw his head back, shoved his cock into Gloria once more and exploded deep inside her. Exhausted, they both lay back on the bed. Gloria snuggled up close to Arnie basking in the afterglow of there lovemaking. Oh God, she couldn’t wait to see what unfolded next when Robert, her black friend enter the scenario. Gloria’s mind wandered to the events that lead up to her receiving an email from Robert. About six months ago, Gloria was updating one of her online profiles. She changed her status from, pen pal to friends with benefits. In addition to that she placed some hot sexy pictures of herself on her blog. About a day later, she received an email from a black man named Robert. He told her that he admired BBW’s and complimented her on the sexy photos
He then gave her his email address asking if he could email her. Gloria decided to read his profile first, before she emailed Robert back. His summary made him sound like he was the answer to every woman’s dream; open, honest, sexy, and humorous. He wanted to have sexual encounters with single women, married women and couples, preferring that the women be BBW’s. In addition, he lived just fifty miles from her. She decided to email him and see what might happen. Gloria told Robert that meeting him one on one was out of the question, because she was in a committed relationship
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
At the time she had no idea how Arnie felt about threesomes. Nevertheless, she intended to find out and would email Robert later on. So here was the chance they were looking for; Gloria, Arnie, and Robert could take things to the next level. As they lay on the bed, Gloria watched anxiously as Arnie spread her puffy lips and placed the black toy at the entrance to her pussy. All she could think about was a real huge black cock sliding in her. Unable to hold back his eagerness Arnie spoke, “Gloria, pretend this toy is Robert’s big-black dick. Think about how good it would feel to have his shaft inside of your steamy cunt right now! Show me what you’d do if this was real!" Gloria shook uncontrollably as she visualized Robert fucking her. Beads of sweat covered her forehead and she screamed, "Oh Robert, slide that cock into my lily white pussy! Oh, Baby, that feels so good! Fuck me harder, oh yes just like that, Aaarrrggghhh! Gloria closed her eyes as Arnie slammed the black toy into her and climaxed like a freight train out of control. Arnie laid the toy on the bed, took Gloria in his arms and kissed her. “Wow, honey you’re fantastic. Guess you’d better send Robert a hot email inviting him to a threesome. Gloria couldn’t wait to see Robert’s reaction. She emailed him later on that night and told him of their decision. Then she gave him their phone number
Telling him to call her soon so they could make arrangements to meet, if they were compatible, they would have a threesome. A couple of days later, Robert phoned Gloria. “Hiya sexy,” he chirped. “So you both want to meet me and maybe try some of my black magic. Gloria’s pussy twitched when she heard Robert’s sexy baritone voice. “Yes, we both are excited about meeting you. This will be our first threesome. Robert almost dropped the phone. God, Gloria had the voice of an angel making him quiver clear to his toes. He wondered if Gloria was as beautiful as she sounded. How does 7 p.m. Friday night sound to you? We could meet a Ruby Tuesday’s
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
I’ll email you the directions and give you my cell phone number just in case you need it. Gloria paused and turned her head toward Arnie while conveying the message. Arnie looked at his Palm pilot and responded, “We have nothing planned that day, so tell Robert we can meet him then.” Adding that if everything went as planned; they could split the hotel bill. Robert, Arnie said Friday is okay. If we decide to have sex, we can divide the cost of the room between us. Robert responded, "Sounds sensible to me. See you both Friday. Arnie then told Gloria, “Honey, if it’s okay with you, I want to take our digital video camera with us. That way I can take some hot pictures of you having your first black cock and threesome. Gloria’s mouth expanded into a sly grin and her eyes lit up in delight
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
She threw her arms around Arnie and planted a kiss on him that was guaranteed to go straight to his cock. “Oh fuck, Arnie, the mere thought of you taking pictures makes my clit throb! They gave each other a long hug, enjoying the warmth of the loving embrace. After a few moments Arnie released her and looked her straight in the eye, “Gloria, are you sure you want to go through with this? I would understand if you had second thoughts. An excited look crossed Gloria’s face. “I’ve always wondered what it would be like to have a threesome. The mere thought of maybe having one for real makes me want to jump your bones again. There is no hesitation on my part. Arnie, be honest with me; are you really okay with me doing this? Gloria, I have no problems with that idea at all


As I told you before I wanted to see another man having sex with you. God, all this talking is making me hard again. When we are done talking, I’m going to ravish that body of yours. Gloria snickered, flashing him a steamy look and chirped, “Enough talking big boy, let’s fuck! They fucked well into the night, telling each other things they would try on Friday night. The next few days dragged by slower than molasses and Gloria thought Friday would never arrive. That morning she packed a small overnight bag and included her sex toy, some lube, the camera, her sexy hot pink sheer nightie and a change of clothes for the two of them. About an hour before the big meeting, Gloria had a million thought running through her mind and was really feeling anxious. She walked into the living room where Arnie was and said, “Arnie I’m a nervous wreck. I don’t know if I can really go through with this. What if Robert doesn’t like me? Arnie looked at her with love in his eyes and pulled her into his arms
TEEN COUPLE VAGINAL BLOWJOB HANDJOB

teen couple vaginal blowjob handjob

ENTER TO TEEN COUPLE VAGINAL BLOWJOB HANDJOB
He knew she was nervous about meeting Robert. “Honey, why are you so worried, to me you’re sexy and beautiful. I think Robert will faint when he looks into those gorgeous green-eyes of yours. I think you’re just nervous because it’s something you have never done. I tell you what, why don’t we take a shower together and I will help you calm down. Afterwards, we can talk about it. Then if you really don’t want to, we won’t do it, okay? They entered the shower and let the warm water caress every inch of their bodies. Arnie picked up the soap and began massaging her body, resisting the urge to fuck


“Oh God, I love the feel of your sexy skin in my hands. Does that feel good baby? Gloria loved the way Arnie’s hands caressed her nervous body. Slowly she began to relax and realized that with him by her side she really had nothing to worry about. She leaned into him, fighting back the urge to grab his cock and uttered, “Oh honey, what would I do with you and those wonderful hands. You know something; I can’t wait until we meet Robert. I’m glad I helped you relax baby. I can’t wait until later either. God, I’d like to fuck you right now! Uh-uh big boy, not now, save your strength for tonight. So they stepped out of the shower and dried each other off, then proceeded into the bedroom to get dressed


Arnie decided to wear something casual. Under everything he put on his new sexy silvery boxers, because he hated to change into something when he wouldn’t be wearing them long. Gloria decided to wear a low cut dress, along with a thong, garter belt and heels. She them applied just enough make-up to be alluring and dabbed her favorite cologne in all the right places. Arnie looked Gloria over and whistled. “Hot-damn, you’re a knockout. Of course I’m biased I think you’re that way when you’re just wearing one of my t-shirts
Are you still nervous? Oh just a little, but I am dying to see what Robert looks like nude. Arnie put the bag in the trunk, helped Gloria into the car and then drove off toward the restaurant. All he could think about was the other man’s cock in her cunt. He almost swallowed his tongue when Gloria’s voice broke the silence. “If everything goes as planned love, I’m going to ask Robert if he wants me for dessert. Arnie took a deep breath and replied, “Shall I order whipped cream and a cherry with the dessert? Gloria laughed, “Certainly. When they pulled up to the restaurant there stood a black man by the entrance. From the picture he’d given her she told Arnie that it looked like Robert. Arnie parked the car and the two of them walked arm in arm to the door. When they got near Robert, Arnie extended his toward him asking, “Hello, you must be Robert? Robert looked first at Arnie then at Gloria


Her red-hair and green-eyes made her breathtakingly beautiful and he felt his cock swelling. Robert Townson is my name, and you must be Arnie? Yes, and this is Gloria, my girlfriend. It’s nice to meet you, Robert. I’m happy to meet the two of you. I might add that I am both nervous and excited about tonight. Gloria swallowed hard and gasped. Oh God, he was handsome. She wanted to feel his lips on hers as his cock plunged into her pussy. She walked over to Robert and hugged him whispering, “Honey, you’re not the only one jumpy. Arnie spoke up, “Let’s not worry about anything. We’re all here to have fun no matter what happens
Is anyone hungry besides me? Robert responded, “Well let’s go inside and eat, I’m hungry. All through out the meal they chatted as if they were old friends. The relaxed atmosphere calmed Gloria’s nerves. She could not keep her eyes off of Robert, he was better looking than his picture and it made her clit throb. She wondered if he was as good in bed as he said he was. When the waiter came over to the table to ask if anyone wanted dessert, Robert replied, “No, I don’t think I have room for dessert.” He then looked at them and winked, “How about you two? They both declined and when the waiter left Gloria leaned over and whispered, “Robert, I was wondering if you wanted me for dessert? Robert’s eyes lit up. “Doll, I thought you’d never ask


I hope you don’t mind it, but I took the liberty of getting a hotel room near by. Arnie picked up the check and said, “If you don’t mind Robert dinner is on me. I like a man who plans ahead. As for me, I decided that we’d have the threesome the minute you said hello. Gloria blushed, “Robert, I’ll have to admit it that I wanted you from the moment you touched me. Robert then said, “Ok, well then let me pay for the hotel room and we’ll call it even. Arnie nodded in agreement and the three of them walked out of the restaurant with Gloria sandwiched between them. The touch of both men against her was making Gloria’s skin crawl with desire. She grabbed both their arms as she felt dizzy from the hot thoughts running through her mind. Oh God, she wondered what she would do first, as she felt the juices soaking her panties. Robert could smell her arousal in the air and his cock throbbed for release. When they got near his car he turned and gave Gloria a kiss while feeling fluid ooze from the tip of his cock. “Now, follow me to the hotel, it’s time to get these balls rolling. Arnie responded, “You got that right. They drove in silence following Robert to the hotel


Before they got out of the car Arnie turned to Gloria and said, “Now you’re sure about doing this baby? Gloria just took Arnie’s hand and placed it under her dress against her crotch. “Does that answer your question? Arnie was so excited that it felt like his heart was in his throat. He got out of the car, got the bag from the trunk, and walked with Gloria following Robert to the hotel room. Robert unlocked the door and let the two of them in first, then entered and locked the door behind him. He turned to them and asked, “I want to make sure that the two of you are quite certain that you want this threesome. I don’t want any insecure feelings here. Gloria walked over to Robert and planted a kiss on him that curled his toes. “Does that answer your question? Oh fuck, her kiss made Robert go weak in the knees and he had to sit down. He then looked at her and said, “If you don’t mind me saying so, you’re so fucking sexy! Gloria winked, took the bag from Arnie and excused herself
TEEN COUPLE VAGINAL BLOWJOB HANDJOB

teen couple vaginal blowjob handjob

ENTER TO TEEN COUPLE VAGINAL BLOWJOB HANDJOB
She then entered the bathroom to change into something alluring. As she changed the men took their clothing off and sat on the edge of the bed waiting for her. Arnie was clad in only his boxers. Robert was completely naked. Arnie noticed that Robert’s cock was not as long as his but thicker, with a large mushroom head. “Robert, Gloria is going to love that cock of yours. She’s been dying to try something besides her big black vibrator. Robert responded, “I know, she told me about her black toy. I have been trying to convince her that the real thing is so much better
TEEN COUPLE VAGINAL BLOWJOB HANDJOB

teen couple vaginal blowjob handjob

ENTER TO TEEN COUPLE VAGINAL BLOWJOB HANDJOB
Oh fuck, I can’t wait for her to try both of our cocks at the same time. About that time Gloria came around the corner wearing her hot pink nightie. Both men whistled and felt their cocks standing at attention. Gloria’s heart was in her throat and she felt like both men could hear it beating. Every inch of her tingled and she could not wait for both men to touch her. She looked at Arnie and smirked. “Drop the shorts baby, its fucking time. Arnie dropped his shorts and sat down on the bed. Both of their cocks were saluting Gloria. She then looked at the two men, comparing their cocks. Robert’s was definitely longer and thicker than Arnie’s
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
She couldn’t wait to try it on for size. Gloria licked her lips, walked up to Arnie and kissed him deeply. She then whispered in his ear, “You’re right, I am enjoying myself. She then walked over to Robert and kissed him. “Robert, I can’t wait to feel you member inside me. However, I want to touch and taste it first. Arnie got the camera, toys and lube out of the bag and laid them on the table by the bed. Oh God, he loved it. He shifted his balls and sat back down on the bed to watch her entice Robert. Gloria climbed onto the bed, making sure both men saw her naked pussy
TEEN COUPLE VAGINAL BLOWJOB HANDJOB

teen couple vaginal blowjob handjob

ENTER TO TEEN COUPLE VAGINAL BLOWJOB HANDJOB
Sitting down, she spread her legs wide and watched them both as she ran her fingers through her slit then brought them to her mouth and sucked them clean. Her sweet face beamed with excitement as she looked at Robert, back at Arnie, then at Robert. Arnie nodded and she pointed her finger at Robert and wiggled it. “Come here Robert, I’m so fucking hot and ready for you. Robert climbed onto the bed next to her. Leaning over he began kissing her lips as his fingers toyed her drenched pussy. “Damn baby, I’d say you’re more than ready. Gloria returned Robert kiss as her hands reached down in search of his cock. She grabbed it and began stroking it slowly. God, it was huge


As it pulsated a lightning bolt went straight from his dick to her clit. Robert quivered and rolled his eyes. “How do you like my cock baby? I hope you’re satisfied with it. Gloria stopped kissing him and moved down lying on the bed with her face inches from his cock. “Oh my God, I love it. It’s so big. Please be careful with me, I have never had a cock this big inside me. Robert licked his lips and lay on his back so Gloria could see how hard he was. “Baby, I’ll be careful. Fuck I can’t wait to have all ten inches of my thick black beauty sliding into you. Now tell me how bad you want this big cock in your tight pussy. Gloria leaned over; licking her lips, then darted out her tongue and tasted the pearly drop of pre-cum at the tip of his cock
TEEN COUPLE VAGINAL BLOWJOB HANDJOB

teen couple vaginal blowjob handjob

ENTER TO TEEN COUPLE VAGINAL BLOWJOB HANDJOB
“Mmmm you taste yummy. Arnie could not believe his eyes. He loved the way Gloria went after Robert’s cock. He picked up the camera off the table and said. “Keep going guys, I’m going to take some pictures. That’s it baby lick his dick,” while snapping another photo. He snapped many photos of Gloria and Robert until he couldn’t stand it any longer. “To hell with taking pictures doll, daddy needs some sugar


Spread your legs!” Arnie dove into her pussy like a starving cat at a bowl of milk. In her wildest dreams, Gloria never imagined it would feel so good to have both men doing her. When Arnie flicked the slippery folds of her pussy she sucked Robert deeper as she squeezed his balls in her hand. Robert grabbed her head, fucking her mouth hard as he watched the hot fuck session. He felt his balls tighten and knew he was about to cum. He looked down at her and bellowed, “Oh God, please stop, you’re going to make me blow my load. Gloria reached up and grabbed the base of his cock and squeezed, she knew this would prevent ejaculation. Panting heavily, she told Robert to do her nipples as she was approaching her first orgasm. Robert pulled his cock from her mouth and sat beside Gloria on the bed watching Arnie eat her
TEEN COUPLE VAGINAL BLOWJOB HANDJOB

teen couple vaginal blowjob handjob

ENTER TO TEEN COUPLE VAGINAL BLOWJOB HANDJOB
He then slowly moved up to her nipples. He encircled her right nipple with his tongue before sucking it deeply it into his mouth. After awhile he held it between his teeth and began flicking it. Arnie got so excited watching Gloria with another man that he almost blew his cum all over the bed. When he heard Gloria say she was about to climax, he shoved three fingers into her and began finger-fucking her hard as his tongue tantalized her clit. As he watched Robert hold her nipple in his teeth, Arnie bit her clit gently. Gloria threw back her head, shaking all over and shrieked, “Oooooooh fuck, yesssss,” cumming like a freight train out of control. Robert then exclaimed, “Oh fuck, you’re so hot! Gloria, tell me how much do you want my cock in your cunt? Gloria glanced at Arnie then back at Robert and shouted, “Fuck my lily white cunt with your black cock baby! Arnie’s eyes lit up and he shouted, “Oh God, I can’t wait to see you fucking Gloria. Keep going Robert, I’m getting the camera again because I want to video tape you fucking her. As he got the camera, Robert positioned himself between Gloria’s legs. He slid his cock slowly into her tight pussy When its head entered he held it there for a moment letting her adjust to the size. Arnie had never seen his girlfriend this fucking hot
TEEN COUPLE VAGINAL BLOWJOB HANDJOB

teen couple vaginal blowjob handjob

ENTER TO TEEN COUPLE VAGINAL BLOWJOB HANDJOB
He began taping every move the two of them made. He could wait for the two of them to watch it afterwards as he knew it would fuel some hot fucking sessions. She couldn’t believe she was getting what she has fantasized about, a real black cock in her pussy. As she watched Arnie video taping her, she realized it turned her on even more. Beads of sweat formed on her forehead and she quivered clear to the center of her womanhood. Turning her attention back to Robert, she could see his black cock against her white pussy. As he plunged his cock deeper into her, she began to meet his thrusts with her hips. She loved the way he was using his cock to open up her pussy. When his balls hit her ass, she was so full that she could feel the outline of every vein against the walls of her pussy. Robert leaned down and kissed her then looked into her sparkling green-eyes and said, “Show me how much you love my cock inside you baby! Gloria was oblivious to what Arnie was doing
TEEN COUPLE VAGINAL BLOWJOB HANDJOB

teen couple vaginal blowjob handjob

ENTER TO TEEN COUPLE VAGINAL BLOWJOB HANDJOB
She began bucking her hips about the bed wildly and exclaimed, “Oh my God, you are so fucking good! Slam your big black cock into my white cunt. Fill my pussy with you cum. Fuck…..me! God, Arnie has never seen Gloria talk so dirty. He loved it. His hands began to shaking so bad that he couldn’t hold the camera any longer. He laid it down and climbed on the bed to join in the fun. He moved up to Gloria’s head and ran his dripping cock across her lips
“Suck my dick as he fucks your cunt! Robert watched as Arnie drove his cock into Gloria’s mouth as he was fucking her cunt. God, it was such a turn on to fuck another man’s woman. He reached down and pulled her ass cheeks apart, ramming his cock harder into her milking pussy. He knew it would not be long until he blew his load. He asked, “Can I cum inside you baby? Gloria with a breathless voice that was barely audible said, “Yes. Robert looked down at her pussy noticing his cock was all the way inside her now. He threw his head back and bellowed, “Here it cums,” filling every crevice with his hot seed. That triggered Gloria to climax again and she shook so hard Arnie’s cock almost fell out of her mouth. Arnie watching Robert cum inside her, grabbed her head and began fucking it with gusto. It wasn’t long till he was shooting his load down her throat. They all lay back exhausted on the bed with Robert on one side and Arnie on the other. Gloria kissed Arnie then turned and kissed Robert, “We’ll boys, I don’t know about you but I really enjoyed the threesome. The three of them still meet every now and then at Arnie’s place. Where they sit naked on the couch and the review the fuck film Arnie made. Gloria was home alone one Saturday evening and chatting online with Robert


They were talking about there recent hot encounter and were discussing when they all could get together again. Robert asked, “Hey sexy baby, when can we all get together again? I cannot forget that last encounter out of my head and I just have to have your lily white cunt again. Gloria blushed and quivered as she recalled the events of their last meeting. “I don’t know Robert. I have been busy these past two weeks getting ready to go to Jamaica with Arnie for two weeks. We’re leaving Sunday. I know that doesn’t give us enough time to meet before we leave. Ooooh, I just had a delicious idea, I wish you were coming with us that would indeed be a pleasure. Robert’s slid his shorts off and ran his fingers down his stiff cock and replied
TEEN COUPLE VAGINAL BLOWJOB HANDJOB

teen couple vaginal blowjob handjob

ENTER TO TEEN COUPLE VAGINAL BLOWJOB HANDJOB
“Oh God, that would be hot. I can picture the three of us fucking on the private beach or in one of those secluded bungalows! Oooh baby, my cock is so fucking hard right now! Is Arnie home? Gloria felt her clit and nipples swell with excitement. “No, Arnie had to work tonight and won’t be home for a couple of hours. Oh baby, I love talking to you, lets type dirty messages and have fun masturbating!” She didn’t say anything else for a moment because the thought of play with Robert again made her cunt throb with desire. She slid her hands down inside her panties and ran her finger through her drenched wanting pussy. The she wrote him a message, with trembling hands she typed, “Robert, I have an idea, why don’t you call me. I’d love to hear that sexy voice of yours as I masturbate! Robert felt the pre-cum slide down his shaft and with shaky fingers replied, “Ooooooh I love to hear a woman breathe heavy, while she talks dirty and cum while I were on the phone. I bet Arnie would love to be watching and listening
TEEN COUPLE VAGINAL BLOWJOB HANDJOB

teen couple vaginal blowjob handjob

ENTER TO TEEN COUPLE VAGINAL BLOWJOB HANDJOB
Give me your number honey. Gloria’s body trembled as her body responded by building an approaching climax. Her whole body quivered so hard she could hardly type and give him her number. “Hers my phone number, 961-288-6284. Mmmm baby, I cannot wait to hear your sultry sexy voice. Call me in five minutes that will give me time to go lie on the bed and get completely naked.” She logged of the computer and headed toward the bedroom. She had just stripped and climbed on the bed when the phone rang. Gloria reached over and pressed the speaker phone button. “Hello. Robert’s deep sexy voice spoke, “Hi you sexy slut
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
Are you ready for me? Gloria licked her lips and purred, “Oh God yes my sexy black stud, and I’m on speaker phone so my hands are free to play. By the way, I love your hot cum filled emails they make me want to be with you for real once more. Mmmmmmm baby, I wish you could see my nipples and throbbing clit right now. I’m so fucking wet I had to lie on a towel to keep my juices from saturating the bed. Robert felt his cock pulsate with creamy droplets of cum at its tip. He replied, “Oh teen couple vaginal blowjob handjob fuck, honey I love your sexy voice. It makes me wish I were there with you right now
TEEN COUPLE VAGINAL BLOWJOB HANDJOB

teen couple vaginal blowjob handjob

ENTER TO TEEN COUPLE VAGINAL BLOWJOB HANDJOB
The next thing I want my lily white slut to do is spread your legs wide and slide two fingers deep in your cunt. Then bring them to your lips. I want to know how sweet your cunt juices are. Baby while we are talking, I’m stroking my hot hard black cock slowly. Gloria loved it, when Robert talked dirty to her it made her shudder all over. She did as instructed and nearly climaxed when her fingers slid into her hot hole. She picked up the phone and laid it near her cunt making sure Robert could hear the sloshing noise and her moaning. After finger-fucking herself a few times she brought her sweet honey laden digits to her mouth
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
Mmmm baby, I love your sexy voice. It makes my cunt throb and my juices flow down my ass. She paused and slurped at her fingers so he could hear it. “Mmmm, yummy, my cunt juice tastes like sweet honey. I wish you were here eating me my big black stud! Robert nearly dropped his phone and replied, “I do too baby! Fuck, my cock is so hard. The head is purple and leaking pre-cum like crazy. Oooh baby I wish your sweet lips were sucking me.” He paused and could tell by her heavy breathing that Gloria was ready to get down and dirty and climax
TEEN COUPLE VAGINAL BLOWJOB HANDJOB

teen couple vaginal blowjob handjob

ENTER TO TEEN COUPLE VAGINAL BLOWJOB HANDJOB
He then suggested, “Baby, rub your clit for me. That’s it, now take your other hand, and slide the first two fingers inside your cunt. Harder baby, let me hear you finger-fuck yourself hard!” Robert listened intensely and felt his balls burning for release. Gloria purred, “Stroke that cock hard baby! Do you feel my tongue flicking the head and teasing your pee-hole? Now feel my lips and sliding down your shaft, deeper, harder, until my sweet white lips come in contact with your pubic hairs. I know this is turning you on, Jack that cock sugar, that’s it baby! Now, let me hear my black baby, cum for me! Gloria was on the verge of climaxing when she heard his breathing increase. “Oh fuck, I love the way you talk. Rub your clit hard. Now bite your left nipple
Aaarrrggghhhh, yesssssss, oooooooooooh fuck I’m going to cum! There was silence for a brief moment except for the sound of their hard breathing and the movement of hands. Gloria spoke first, “Oooooooooooh fuck, I wish your cock was ramming my hot cunt! Me too baby, now cum with me, ooooh Oh honey I wish I could see you right now. Gloria blurted out, “I do too baby. Oooooooooooh fuck, Robert, I am cumming hard, oooooooh yes cum baby……CCUUMM! Robert shrieked, “Ooooooooh fuck, baby here it cums, aaarrrggghhh! Damn, I have cum everywhere, even on my chin! With a quivering voice Gloria exclaimed, “WOW! Robert you are so hot on the phone, we will definitely have to do this more often. Robert was breathing hard and with a quiver in his voice said, “We will baby, when we cannot be together, we can call each other. I want you to do this when Arnie is there too. I know he’d love it. She replied, “I know he would! Now I have to go baby
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Arnie is due home soon and you can bet I will give him all the details. Love yahs, good-bye baby. Robert replied, “I love you too my lily white slut. I want you to email me what Arnie thinks of our phone sex. Good-night baby. When Arnie got home, Gloria told him about her conversation with Robert on the phone. She then watched the reaction on his face as she asked, “Well what do you think baby? He flashed Gloria a seductive grin and pulled his pants down to show her his rock hard dick
TEEN COUPLE VAGINAL BLOWJOB HANDJOB

teen couple vaginal blowjob handjob

ENTER TO TEEN COUPLE VAGINAL BLOWJOB HANDJOB
“Does that answer your question doll? Gloria squealed, “I think we should discuss things further in the bedroom. Arnie replied, “Let’s not waste time talking; I need to fuck you hot cunt! There was a flurry of fingers, mouths, and clothing once they entered the bedroom. Arnie kissed her deep as he laid Gloria on the bed. Next, he moved down and got between her legs spread her legs wide and rammed his cock, balls deep into her pussy. He stopped for a moment and looked seriously into her eyes and said, “Next time you decide to talk to Robert on the phone, I want to be here. Gloria purred, “Does this mean you like he idea of him calling me so we both can get off? Arnie began fucking her harder and responded, “Hell yes, I love the idea. I can picture it now, me doing everything he suggests as you talk dirty to Robert. Oooooh fuck, I’m going to cum! Gloria wrapped her legs around Arnie’s waist and bellowed, “Fuck me darling
TEEN COUPLE VAGINAL BLOWJOB HANDJOB

teen couple vaginal blowjob handjob

ENTER TO TEEN COUPLE VAGINAL BLOWJOB HANDJOB
Oooooh God yes, deeper darling, yesssssss! Oh Fuck…I’m cumming!! Arnie follow, climaxing so hard it dribbled out of her cunt and down the crack of her ass. “Wow baby, you sure know how to push my buttons! They snuggled for awhile on the bed. All of a sudden, Arnie moved then propped himself up on one elbow, “You know, I just had a thought. Wouldn’t it be hot if Robert went with us on our trip to Jamaica? Gloria’s eyes widened with excitement then her smile turned into a pout. “I know, I already asked is he was able to go with us. Unfortunately, he has to work. Arnie frowned, “Yeah, it would have been hot if he could join us. We’d all have one hell of a time! I think I will call him sometime this week and see if we can figure something out. Arnie decided to make it a point to call Robert sometime later in the week. He wanted to see if it was because he couldn’t afford the trip or if he really was working


If it were because he couldn’t afford the trip, he would assure Robert, that his company would pay for all the expenses. Or if he had to work, maybe be he could join them for just the weekend. For now, he turned his attention back to Gloria. They made love for an hour and only stopped because they both needed to eat. The next day, Arnie was too busy to call Robert. However, Friday afternoon he called him. “Hey buddy, I called to talk to you about figuring out a way to have you join us on our trip to the Jamaica? Robert replied, “Yeah, I wish I could go, but I just don’t have the funds
TEEN COUPLE VAGINAL BLOWJOB HANDJOB

teen couple vaginal blowjob handjob

ENTER TO TEEN COUPLE VAGINAL BLOWJOB HANDJOB
I didn’t tell that to Gloria, because she would have insisted I let you guys buy my ticket and that’s not fair. Arnie suggested, “What would you say if I told you the expenditure is all paid for by my company? Robert was so excited he nearly dropped the phone and replied, “I’d say, “I’m packing teeny babe my bags this weekend. Arnie then said, “Alright! However, let’s keep this between ourselves for now. I’ll take care of all the arrangements and have the tickets delivered to your office by courier. Robert was so excited that he would be going on the trip that he almost swallowed his tongue. He exclaimed, “Oh man, really. I don’t know how to thank you Arnie? Arnie replied, “Robert, you can do that when you get to Jamaica. I want to watch you nail Gloria again. I have to go, talk to you soon. Good-bye. Robert sat there with a big grin on his face contemplating the ways he could tease, eat, and fuck Gloria. He had to adjust his swelling cock and whispered, “Down boy, you’ll get a chance to slide into her hot love tunnel soon. Arnie decided to play it cool that night
TEEN COUPLE VAGINAL BLOWJOB HANDJOB

teen couple vaginal blowjob handjob

ENTER TO TEEN COUPLE VAGINAL BLOWJOB HANDJOB
When Gloria asked if he’d spoken to Robert, he hid his smirk and lied, “Yeah, but he cannot go with us to the islands, because he has to work. Gloria bowed her head and frowned, “Oh poo! It would have been fun, just the three of us, fucking the time away in Jamaica. Arnie took her into his arms, stroked her hair, and gazed into her sultry green-eyes. “I know baby. Have I told you lately how much I love you doll. I cannot wait to make love to you on the beach under the starry lit sky. She snuggled up to him and purred, “I love you too honey. I cannot wait either
CLUBTUG.COM
I also want to get a golden tan without a suit. Now that ought to turn a few heads Arnie pulled he closer and said, “You know, when I think about seeing you nude on the sand it makes my cock hard as steel. They fucked well into the night then fell asleep with dreams of sunny tropical beaches, dinners by candle light, and making love in their own private bungalow. Arnie since the tickets to Robert with a note that said he was scheduled to take an earlier flight out to Jamaica and got settled into the hotel a couple hours ahead of Arnie and Gloria. When the day arrived, Robert could hardly hide his excitement as they drove to the airport. However, he needed to, because it was a surprise for Gloria, that the run into Robert in Jamaica. They checked in at the airline desk, made it through customs, and boarded the plane at noon. The chatted excitedly all the way to Jamaica about things they could do and places they would go. After a good flight they arrived in Jamaica
Once they went through customs they hailed a taxi and drove off to their destination. The hotel had ten floors, as well as beach bungalows, along a private beach. Arnie loved it because the area was off the main road and not too busy at this time. Once they settled into their room they decided to take a walk on the beach before dinner. Arnie changed and put on a flowered shirt, Bermuda short’s and sandals. Gloria put on a white sundress and flip flop sandals. The outfit accentuated all her curves, and its light fabric didn’t hide much of her vivacious body either. Soon they were strolling along the sandy beach with the warmth of the Caribbean sun on their backs. The beach was everything the brochure stated it would be. They had walked about fifty feet when Arnie pulled her off the main trail into an area secluded by palm trees. As he pulled Gloria into his arms he uttered, “It’s a shame Robert isn’t here. I love what happened in our last encounter. Gloria flashed him a sultry look and purred, "Oooh yeah
You really got turned on by watching me getting fucked by the big black stud. Darling, which part turned you on most? Arnie’s cock was now swelling and throbbing for Gloria’s touch. He readjusted it in his shorts and said, "Doll, everything that Robert did to you turned me on! She reached down and caressed the outline of Arnie’s cock and purred, “Looks like someone wants to come out and play. Before he could react Gloria knelt, unzipped his shorts, and took his cock into her mouth. She sucked it gently while rolling his balls in her hand. Oh God, he loved what she was doing to him, and at that moment didn’t care who was looking. However, Arnie knew Robert would be around there somewhere, because the talked about meeting on the beach at that specific time. Gloria was busy tantalizing Arnie’s cock and didn’t hear Robert sneak up. When Arnie saw Robert, he stopped her from sucking him for the moment, because he was afraid when she heard Robert’s voice she’d bite it off. Gloria was about to protest when she heard, "Can you direct me to bungalow eight?" She turned around and shrieked, “Robert! What in the world are you doing here? I thought


. Before she could finish Arnie nodded at Robert and both men yelled, “Surprise! Robert then in his best Jamaican accent said, “Welcome to the islands. All of them took turns greeting the other and then Arnie spoke up. “Let’s go to the bungalow for some hot sexy fun. Robert replied, “I’m more then ready. Gloria chirped, “Well than, let’s get going. My cunt needs fucked! Once inside the bungalow the three of them stripped. As the two men gently laid Gloria on the bed, Robert knelt between Gloria's legs and began eating her. Arnie moved up to her hear and turned it toward his awaiting cock. He began tracing her lips with the head of his cock. Gloria engulfed Arnie and continued the blowjob she had started on the beach. With both men tantalizing her she felt her climax building and trembled from head to toe. Arnie felt her quivering and looked at Robert and suggested, “It’s time you slid that cock of yours into her hot cunt. She’s primed for fucking! Robert rose up and pushed his cock into Gloria
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
He then looked up at Arnie fucking her mouth hard and deep. In turn, he began hammering her cunt as her muscles milked his pulsating member. Arnie watched intensely and told himself that Robert wouldn’t last long. Gloria stopped sucking him long enough to squeal, “Oooooh fuck, I’m going to cum! Arnie, fuck my mouth hard baby and fill it with your cum. Robert, drive that big black dick into me and empty your balls in my hot cunt! Arnie resumed fucking her mouth and soon emptied his load down her throat. Afterwards, Gloria started to quiver all over as she climaxed hard
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Robert then fucked her about a dozen strokes before empting his balls into her. Robert then looked at Arnie and mumbled, “Thanks man. God, she is one hot fuck." Arnie looked at them both and said, “Yeah she is.” He then moved down to Gloria’s legs and took a deep whiff. The smell of sex was a natural aphrodisiac to him. As Arnie knelt between her legs he said, "I love the taste of a used cunt." Robert watched in amazement as he’d never seen a man eat what he called sloppy seconds. Gloria shifted her body so she could watch Arnie. She loved the way he ate her pussy, especially after another man filled it with his spunk. She then turned to Robert and watched his reaction as she spoke, "I could get used to being used like this! Shortly after there Jamaican encounter with Robert Gloria had decided to move in teen couple vaginal blowjob handjob with Arnie. After all, since she was at his place more than hers, and it would be a waste to spend her hard earned money on traveling back and forth between the two apartments


Since then, things had worked out well and the Christmas season was approaching. The two of them were making plans, on what to get give each other. Arnie was sitting in his favorite chair by the fireplace in the living room. Gloria was in the kitchen putting the finishing touches on dinner. As he watched the burning embers his mind was searching for something special to do for Gloria this Christmas. After all it was only a week away and he hadn’t bought her anything yet. At first he thought about getting her some jewelry that she liked as she had hinted about a few things. However, Arnie wanted something extraordinary that she’d remember every holiday. It was then that a sexy thought crossed his mind


“What would Gloria do if he gave her a special night, in a posh hotel room, with Robert, their new black friend? His cock was hard and erect as his body trembled with sexual excitement and he told himself, ‘She would sure love that. My white tigress would fuck his black cock so many times that he’d be begging her for mercy. Arnie glanced at his watch, then toward the kitchen. He wanted to make sure she was busy before he called Robert. He wanted to see if he was available for lunch tomorrow, they could work out the plans then. He walked over to the phone and headed to the bathroom in their bedroom, where he knew she couldn’t overhear the conversation. He dialed Robert’s number, and then spoke in a low tone. “Hi Robert, I have to talk in a low tone because I don’t want Gloria to overhear me. Are you free for lunch tomorrow, I have something to talk to you about? Robert replied, “Sure man, what do you have in mind, if you don’t mind me asking? Arnie quivered, as the beads of sweat covered his brow and replied, “Let’s just say, I want to talk to you about Gloria’s Christmas present. I will fill you in on the details when we talk. Robert felt his cock harden, as the mere thought of her lily white cunt made him tremble with desire. “Oh God, I cannot wait to hear what you have in mind Arnie
TEEN COUPLE VAGINAL BLOWJOB HANDJOB

teen couple vaginal blowjob handjob

ENTER TO TEEN COUPLE VAGINAL BLOWJOB HANDJOB
I’m free tomorrow, what time shall I meet you and where? Arnie then said, “Meet me at Ruby Tuesday’s around one p.m. Robert tried to sound calm, but exclaimed, “Okay, see you tomorrow, God I cannot wait to hear the details, because I know it will involve me! Arnie chuckled and closed the conversation, “See you tomorrow then, goodbye Robert. Arnie carefully opened the bathroom door, then after making sure the coast was clear hurried back into the living room and placed the phone back on it cradle. He had just sat down when Gloria came into the room and said, “Dinner is ready darling. All through dinner a million thoughts ran through his head. Gloria must have noticed his excitement, “You look preoccupied, what’s up? Arnie looked up and her, tried his best to hide his emotions and lied, “Oh sorry love, I was just thinking about a business meeting I have to go to tomorrow. Gloria took a sip of coffee and giggled a replied, “Okay, I thought maybe I had overcooked the steak? Arnie took a sip of his coffee and replied, “Once again doll, you have cooked a marvelous meal.” His eyes twinkled with excitement as a mischievous grin crossed his face, “Can I have the cook for desert? Gloria blushed and flashed him a seductive look, “Do you want whipped cream with your desert baby? Arnie laughed and said, “No, I like her el-natural. After the dinner dishes were done, the two headed toward the bedroom for some hot love making. As they lay on the bed making love to Arnie stared into Gloria’s sexy green eyes and asked, “What would you do if Robert was fucking you right now? Gloria’s eyes went wild with lust and with a throaty voice she said, “Ooooh, my precious black stud, fuck me hard and fill my lily white cunt with your cum, now! Arnie knew this kind of talk put Gloria into a high gear and she would soon climax. When he thought of Robert ramming his dick into her hot cunt, he thrust his cock deep and shot his load. Gloria became silent for a moment, and he knew she was fantasizing about it. All of a sudden her vaginal muscles gripped his cock like a vice grip and she shrieked, “Ooooooh fuck, yessssssss!” Climaxing so hard she dribbled there mixed juices onto the bed linen. She then gazed into Arnie’s eyes and asked, “Why did you bring up Robert’s name just now? Arnie blushed and lied just a bit when he gave his reply, “Oh I just wondered if my precious baby was still thinking about fucking him again. Gloria quivered all over as she envisioned Robert there in bed with them and explained, “I wish he was right in bed with us, fucking me tonight. I miss his black hard tool fucking me. Arnie got off her, lay down on the bed, and pulled her into his arms. As he ran his fingers down her back and suggested, “Honey. I must admit the thought of Robert fucking you makes me horny as hell. I also think the whole idea has added some zest to our sex lives
TEEN COUPLE VAGINAL BLOWJOB HANDJOB

teen couple vaginal blowjob handjob

ENTER TO TEEN COUPLE VAGINAL BLOWJOB HANDJOB
When do you want to have sex with him again? Gloria batted her eyes and kissed Arnie deep and then flashed him a seductive look and purred, “Yes love, the thought of him fucking me again is very stimulating to me. As she paused to watch his reaction she asked, “Would you consider letting me do a one on one with Robert privately? I know you like being with me, not only to watch, but to join in the fun. Arnie tried his best to hide his excitement and said, “Have you been reading my mind again. I’ve been thinking about letting you do a one on one, but didn’t know how you would react to the idea? She placed her arms around his neck and rubbed her hardened nipples into his chest. Gloria knew he too was aroused by the suggestion, because his swelling cock was pressing against her thigh. She revealed an exciting look on her beaming face. Unable to contain her enthusiasm, she placed her lips on Arnie’s and kissed him hard. A bubbly shrieked that was enough to shatter the crystal came from her lips, “I have wanted to ask you that question all week. I’ve been wondering what Robert would do if we were alone just the two of us
TEEN COUPLE VAGINAL BLOWJOB HANDJOB

teen couple vaginal blowjob handjob

ENTER TO TEEN COUPLE VAGINAL BLOWJOB HANDJOB
Oooooh God, I am so excited! Make love to me again Arnie! I need to feel your throbbing cock inside my cunt! Arnie brushed the fingers of his right hand through a full head, then moved from down to the swells of her breasts. He cupped the mounds and lovingly caressed them with his fingers. A wide grin crossed his face, it was apparent that he‘d wanted to make love to her again. He then sucked one nipple into his lips and then the other one and uttered, "Gloria, you’re so beautiful. I love the feel of your skin against my lips it taste sweeter than cotton candy. They made love for another hour then fell asleep in each others arms. As Arnie slept he dreamt of what would unfold as Gloria met Robert for a hot private sexual encounter. When he awoke his dick was hard and throbbing again, so he moved down between Gloria’s legs to wake her up his way, with his mo
.. 0 comments

SAMANTHA GETS
03:50, 2011-Nov-26
Samantha gets. This is a story about how I lost my virginity. All names and such have been changed to protect identities. Let me start out by telling you a little about me, my name is Thomas and these events happened when I was thirteen years old. Back then I was a scrawny stick of a boy standing 5’8” and weighing only 120 pounds. I was never really popular with the ladies, never many girlfriends until I met Christy. Now she wasn’t really a looker at 5’3” and weighing maybe 175 pounds and 38 C breasts
We simply met through a choir function which we were both (forced) to be a part of. I noticed her through the crowd of people and went up to her and just started talking to her. We never considered dating the first few times we met, so I was always out with the cheerleaders helping them learn to flip and basically doing all the guy stuff they needed. I remember the one night that Christy called and told me she wanted to take our friendship to the next level. I was beyond happy, she was my first ever girlfriend that I could actually tell my parents about and my friends also and have them believe me
SAMANTHA GETS

samantha gets

ENTER TO SAMANTHA GETS
Now when we first started dating it was just a more casual holding hands at school and seeing each other between classes. It took three years for our relationship to really develop to a physical level to where we were comfortable with kissing each other. In the time we had taken to calling each other at 11 or 12 o’clock at night and just talking until we fell asleep. Our conversations were mostly harmless for the first few months and then we discovered our naughty side. They started out simply with me asking her what kind of panties she was wearing or what color her bra was at the time, and eventually progressed to asking her to finger herself for me and play with random objects. The first time I asked her it was 12:30 at night, “Christy I have a small question I would like to ask you.” She was quiet for a second and then with a slight hesitation in her voice she answered “You can ask me anything Thomas.” I sat there quiet for a few seconds not knowing how to voice what I wanted to ask her when I heard her voice again “If it is something naughty then just tell me I know what has been going through your head, and I see the way you look at me when we are alone.” I gathered up all my courage and finally managed to squeak out “I would love it if you would finger you while I jack off and we both cum at the same time.” I heard her draw a deep breath and then there was silence on her end. I feared I had driven her away with such a forward statement. I heard her walking and then water running so I ventured a question “Why are you in the bathroom at this time of night, won’t your parents get up and find out what you are doing?” I heard her chuckle and tell me that both her parents had, had a little bit much to drink and were passed out in the living room and she could go jump on both of them and they wouldn’t get up. I asked her again “what are you doing in the bathroom now?” This was common for us to be in the bathroom with each other when we were brushing our teeth before going to bed but, it was way too early for her to even be considering bed
SAMANTHA GETS

samantha gets

ENTER TO SAMANTHA GETS
To this day I can swear I hear a smile in her voice when she told me “I am shaving my pussy because I want it to be silky smooth when I play with it for you.” I nearly dropped the phone as I came in my pants, and with my voice suddenly very breathy I said “you never said you would do that and I just came in my pants so can we put this on hold until another night?” She laughed and laughed for a good five minutes before she could even say anything. “You just came in your pants because I said I was shaving my pussy. I sat there unable to answer her because this had never happened to me before, I was unsure of how to answer her. I considered hanging up the phone right then and there because the shame I was feeling was multiplied by the thought that I had never done anything sexual before and here I was with a hair trigger and I hadn’t touched it. There was the awkward silence that both of us had fought so hard to avoid in all of our conversations. I took a deep breath and answered her “Yes I did and I didn’t mean to I just got so excited because you are the first girl to ever tell me something like that.” She giggled like a little school girl until I asked her to stop it. She giggled some more and asked me why she should. I told her that the giggling was bringing down my self-esteem because not only was I still a virgin but I seemed to have a hair trigger when it came to things like that. She started taking deep breaths to calm her breathing down until she was able to talk
Our conversations continued like free ebony lesbians porn spankwire that up until my sixteenth birthday, that was the day that I would get the phone call that would change my teenage life. I had the phone by my side that night because at school Christy had pulled me aside and said she was calling that night and had something very important to tell me. I kept on questioning her every time I saw her and she wouldn’t relent on telling me to wait until later. Finally when 12 o’clock rolled around, I jumped when the phone started to ring and grabbed fast so not to wake my father. I said hello tentatively when I hear her voice say “I bet you hated me for all that teasing at school when I wouldn’t tell you what this call was going to be about.” I truly did hate that she did that I didn’t hate her. So we settled into our normal rhythm of going back and forth until both of us came and after I finally did, did she tell me what she wanted to tell me. “In honor of your birthday I have decided that this weekend we will finally take our relationship to the last level.” I was shocked beyond belief; I had been waiting for this moment for the longest time. I would no longer be a virgin after this weekend was over
SAMANTHA GETS

samantha gets

ENTER TO SAMANTHA GETS
We talked until 2:30 before she said she was going to sleep to try and get this week over with so we could have our special weekend. My birthday came with the pomp and circumstance that came with the usual birthday around my house. I really didn’t talk to Christy that much on the phone since that fateful night. For me the weekend seemed to take forever to get there but when it did I could hardly sleep the night before. I kept on getting weird looks from my parents because I kept on dozing off in the car as we drove to go get groceries. They knew I had plans to go see Christy at the rec center not far from our house. We finally got done shopping and before I knew it I was waiting on Christy to get dropped off
From the moment she stepped out of her mother’s car I knew that it was going to be a very interesting day. We took our time slowly walking around the perimeter to scope out a good place for both of us to have sex without being seen or not knowing if someone was sneaking up on us. We came to the conclusion that the woods would be the best place since the inside had cameras everywhere. So we took off into the woods and when we found the right spot she jumped on to me kissing me with a passion that I had never seen from samantha gets her. Our clothes were off in a matter of seconds, we weren’t wasting any time we wanted to get down and get dirty for the first time in our lives. I looked at her and was amazed by what I saw; she was beautiful for her weight. We both were virgins so we didn’t really know how to have sex so we tried different positions until we found the one that worked best for us
SAMANTHA GETS

samantha gets

ENTER TO SAMANTHA GETS
I was lying on the ground and she climbed on top of me and just impaled herself on my penis without regard for foreplay or anything. We fucked like rabbits for maybe ten minutes before I came deep inside her without regard for the possible consequences. I smiled up at her and said “That was the best birthday gift any one could ever give me.” She smiled back climbed off of my penis and proceeded to suck it clean and after a few samantha gets minutes hard again. This time we tried doggy and I managed to last about thirty minutes this time and came deep inside her again. When we got done having sex she was all aglow and she was more than happy to let me watch my cum fall out samantha gets of her pussy on to the ground. We cleaned up the best we could and headed back to play some pool


After she left I started to consider the events that had taken place that day. We continued to fuck outdoors for another couple of months until I got the most frightening phone call a guy could ever get, she was late. I knew immediately that it was just from all the sex we had been having, throwing caution to the wind. I asked her how far along she was and she said she was about six weeks. She cried to me on the phone for the better part of four hours. I had no idea what I was going to do, or how I was going to tell my parents. The weeks rolled by as I still looked for that one moment to tell my parents that my girlfriend was pregnant when I got another still scary phone call from Christy. This one was to tell me that she had had a miscarriage


I didn’t know what to do and from that moment on I promised myself to be a better man. She didn’t see it that way and just a few days after she miscarried she broke up with me stating that she couldn’t date someone who had created life with her and then to have the life taken away. To this day I will find my self thinking about what my life would have been like if Christy hadn't miscarried the baby and I would have become a daddy.That part of my life is over and I have moved on.

Related tags: samantha gets, group sex young blond, redheads pornstar, blow jobs and gang bangs, two beautiful brunettes, german men, big tit swallow, big dick arab, tit ass double, spanked throat,
Related posts:
.. 0 comments

HORNY GIRLS IN CHANGING ROOM
21:17, 2011-Nov-24
Horny girls in changing room. Please leave lots of comments and info because this is my first story. It all started in my first year of high school when the school swimming team were going on a trip to France. We competed with all the English teams and beat them all. After 7 weeks of being in the school I was recognized as being very talented at swimming, so I was added to the tour group to France. Fortunately for me was that two of the friends I made also joined the team as well as about 14 other people from my year and a few from the year 6’s from the junior school. We all arrived to meet up at the bus stop where we were going to take a 17 hour coach journey to get to our hotel. We all thought that it would be crap but little did we know that it would be more fun than any of us could have imagined. So we all rushed onto the coach. Me and my two friends Tom and Jack; by the way my name is James and I am 5ft tall, thin, bony and very paled body sat on the back row
HORNY GIRLS IN CHANGING ROOM

horny girls in changing room

ENTER TO HORNY GIRLS IN CHANGING ROOM
I was 10 at this point and the other two were the same age, height and had the same sort of bodies. As we sat down Tom sat on my right and Jack on my left as we just about fitted our bags above our heads. We were all wearing our swimming tracksuits with our nice new Speedos underneath that we were given just for this competition. They were bright red with funny pictures of waves and other designs surrounding the crotch area. As we were only ten we had little thought about erections and I had only had one before that time not knowing what to do and letting it die down. As the coach left off we decided to have a snooze so we did. I woke up several hours later finding out hat we had crossed the channel and were on our way


I noticed that Tom and Jack had made themselves comfortable as Jack had his head on my groin and Tom had his head on my shoulder with his arm wrapped around my stomach and his other hand on my leg. Jacks arms and legs suddenly jumped to be squeezing my upper thighs and my bum. I found it funny because they probably slept like this in bed by themselves curled up into little balls. I also found it very cosy so I left them and leant on top of Jack to make myself comfortable. When I again woke up I awoke to hear everyone charging out of the bus and into the hotel. Me, Jack, Tom and another boy called Simon from the year below decided to share a room and forego we would horny girls in changing room also be in swimming groups together. We went straight to the pool to begin training once we had unpacked our bags and everything else we had with us
HORNY GIRLS IN CHANGING ROOM

horny girls in changing room

ENTER TO HORNY GIRLS IN CHANGING ROOM
As a group we shared changing rooms which were only really big enough for 2 men, and we shared lockers and toilet cubicles. As the hotel was quite high class we did have quite a lot of space that was separated from each of the other groups by doors which were currently locked. So we all chucked our tracksuits off and couldn’t wait to get in the pool because we were all smelly from the journey. But I couldn’t help but notice that Tom had a small lump in his Speedos which looked very strange. I asked him what it was and he said “a boner”. So I asked what that was and he replied with “I can’t tell you, but I can show you”. So I said “ok” purely out of curiosity. He just pulled his Speedos off horny girls in changing room a bit and then told me he wanted to go into one of the cubicles for a bit of privacy. So he then pulled them right down till they were around his ankles
HORNY GIRLS IN CHANGING ROOM

horny girls in changing room

ENTER TO HORNY GIRLS IN CHANGING ROOM
His willy sprung towards me and wet my Speedos and it touched them. He said sorry and wiped it off, but as he did I felt a strange sensation and shook a bit. He said sorry but I said that it felt good and asked him to do it again. As he did so it felt even better than before. My penis began to grow so I thought it would be funny if I cut a hole in then with the nail scissors on the shelf to let my penis be loose
HORNY GIRLS IN CHANGING ROOM

horny girls in changing room

ENTER TO HORNY GIRLS IN CHANGING ROOM
I did so and it felt really good. He then decided to do the same just as Simon and Jack popped their heads through the now open doors. They just stared as they moved closer and closer. Simon then pulled his bottoms off and did the same, closely followed by Jack. We just stared at each other for a bit. We thought it would be fun to play dare now that we all had our pennises poking out of our Speedos. I went first and dared Simon to touch my penis with his hand
HORNY GIRLS IN CHANGING ROOM

horny girls in changing room

ENTER TO HORNY GIRLS IN CHANGING ROOM
He did so, and it felt really good. Tom then dared me to go in between Jack and Simon so he could do something he saw on a video once. I did so and he ordered us in such a way that Simon was in front of me with my penis touching his bum and Jacks penis touching my bum. He then grabbed a strange contraption out of his bag that looked like a small exercise machine. He then told me to let him wrap it around all of us and that it would feel really good. He did so and he stuck a small plastic balloon up his bum and wrapped a metal case around the middle parts of our bodies. He then stuck Simons penis into a little hole as he screamed a little and started to cry from fear of what was about to happen and began trying to free himself which was now impossible because the contraption had tied our legs together and had strapped our arms tightly to the bums and genitals of the people surrounding us. We all felt trapped now as we manuvered our way into the showers. Tom then said “oh dear, I can’t turn it off
HORNY GIRLS IN CHANGING ROOM

horny girls in changing room

ENTER TO HORNY GIRLS IN CHANGING ROOM
It’s on auto” and began trying to yank it off as we were slowly pushed together. I now realised what it was doing as Toms penis went into Jacks bum, Jacks penis went into my bum, my penis went into Simons bum and his penis went into the strange hole that is was loosely in. I now felt is vibrate as we were screaming in the pain of being forcefully fucked by each other. “ahhhh”, “pleasseee sttooopppppp, it really hurts” is all we could hear coming from one another. Unfortunately we were the only ones at the changing rooms so no one was there to hear our pleads for help. Suddenly I felt a strong jolt as we were pushed tightly together and the machine began vibrating very strongly and heating up. We all fell backwards and hit the shower button as the contraption suddenly coated our feet, arms and heads in a latex rubber sheet with a small funnel next to our faces for a little air to come in. I began to felt really warm and happy as the machine began to feel like a full body massager. Moans of pleasure were now coming from all of us as the machine hocked onto our waists and began pushing us in and out of each other. Now we were screaming like small girls in pleasure and in pain at horny girls in changing room the same time
Suddenly I felt a strong jolt travel down Jacks penis as I felt a liquid fill up my bum. Then my penis exploded with the most amazing feeling I had ever felt. Then however it began to hurt as the machine continued going. Now my penis felt a really sharp achy pain as I felt the other two erupt and begin to scream in pain again as they did before. ahhh, goooddd heelllpp mmmeee! pleeaassee stooppp! HHHEEEELLLPPPPP! Were all the ben 10 porn photos things we were shouting as we were now in agony crying with the pain of being fucked continuously by each other. This began to turn into a nightmare that I once saw on the t.v………………..
HORNY GIRLS IN CHANGING ROOM

horny girls in changing room

ENTER TO HORNY GIRLS IN CHANGING ROOM

Related tags: horny girls in changing room, girls suck cock, guys masturbating, brunette suck and swallow, heels stockings swallow, wrestling, ass mess, brunette eats black cock,
Related posts:
.. 0 comments

BLOWJOB DEEP TITS
18:14, 2011-Nov-23

BLOWJOB DEEP TITS

blowjob deep tits

ENTER TO BLOWJOB DEEP TITS



Blowjob deep tits. There were no eyebrows. He worked blowjob deep tits his way through a camp in uproar as hundreds of soldiers raced to form companies and get ready to march to the north. I waited for them to pass.’ `How long ago?’ `Two, three minutes. He used Claverhouse's phone Blowjob deep tits.
ENTER TO: dog mature sex





BLOWJOB DEEP TITS

blowjob deep tits

ENTER TO BLOWJOB DEEP TITS



Blowjob deep tits. My children did well today. 'Home?' prompted blowjob deep tits Ermal. The creature spun, moving quickly, almost as quickly as Jimmy, who leaped away from the creature, blindly, and struck his head against a low-hanging outcropping of rock. Head off to my farm. He seemed about to say something, then thought better of it and followed Locklear Blowjob deep tits.
ENTER TO: rapidshare mature lesbian





BLOWJOB DEEP TITS

blowjob deep tits

ENTER TO BLOWJOB DEEP TITS



Blowjob deep tits. ??? On the way to Kathleen??™s room we passed a cluttered space with a television set along one wall. Watched him turn and run.’ Farlowe thought about it.” “Then go get some food and rest.??? Part of me was marveling: My father is talking about his feelings? ???I try not to,??? blowjob deep tits he said. No blood-letting required; it would be a simple business proposition Blowjob deep tits.
ENTER TO: milf3gp porn






Related tags:blowjob deep tits, big tits and vagina and group, couple dominated, gold big sex, vintage group, ass penetrate, black haired solo girls, blonde nurse striptease, pornstars cumming, girl loves it anal, oiled oil,
Related posts:
.. 0 comments

BETTER GAGGING
12:42, 2011-Nov-23

BETTER GAGGING

better gagging

ENTER TO BETTER GAGGING



Better gagging. " "Why did you ask that?" "Because I'm not certain I wish to continue in service to the crown. 'Care for a drink?' Druss felt his stomach heave and shook his head." "Krondor, then," said Pug. Jimmy better gagging rode over and said, "I saw that display, Pug." It was protocol for the Squire to introduce himself to the Duke, and Duval was taken completely off guard. The Keshians have given us until dawn tomorrow to surrender, else they'll attack Better gagging.
ENTER TO: mature viejas





BETTER GAGGING

better gagging

ENTER TO BETTER GAGGING



Better gagging. . "As is mine, my lord. The girls would have no sons to become rivals, which made the master' s short-tempered better gagging arbitration a wiser move than he knew. Then a breeze parted the pall of dust, and the pair were gone, leaving Akani studying Lujan in dearly troubled silence. 842 Mistress of the Empire Chumaka held his pose of prostration, his hands trembling slightly Better gagging.
ENTER TO: mature son





BETTER GAGGING

better gagging

ENTER TO BETTER GAGGING



Better gagging. They were subject to no law but their own will and whim. Once Jiro is safely; inside the better gagging Imperial Precinct, his hands will seem clean. Only the litter's bright lacquer was undimmed; spared the effects of life-draining magic, it seemed almost artificial in the brilliance of untrammeled sunlight. His black-and-orange-striped armor sparkled as he dismounted from his dragon. epic grandeur Better gagging.
ENTER TO: milf hentai






Related tags:better gagging, girls rimming boys, randy, lingerie and black boots, small tits playing, she gets every, lesbian lick and toy, domina toys,
Related posts:
.. 0 comments

ONLY KISSING
01:13, 2011-Nov-23

ONLY KISSING

only kissing

ENTER TO ONLY KISSING



Only kissing. He remembered a woman, and felt a faint tugging at the thought of her vaguely remembered image. Tsurani came swarming out of the hole, and Carline turned at the bottom of the stairs Lady Marna stood behind her beloved Princess, not willing to leave. I’ll keep my eyes open for any of Erland’s men who might wander through the great square. The older son noticed the exchange, and said, “You would speak?” Laurie looked only kissing up, then quickly down again. He grew up in war. Father Elect Vagasha smiled ruefully- 'We lack certain knowl­edge of it Only kissing.
ENTER TO: old moms mature





ONLY KISSING

only kissing

ENTER TO ONLY KISSING



Only kissing. ' Kaspar laughed. Stone Mountain is under the banner of Harthorn, of Hogar’s line, only kissing at village Delmona.” Kerus said, “You would not be the man you are and say otherwise. A sparrow settled on the helm and then flew off between the marble pillars of a civilization which once had stretched from the shores of Peru to the gold mines of Cornwall. 'As long as it takes. Only kissing.
ENTER TO: milf gallery





ONLY KISSING

only kissing

ENTER TO ONLY KISSING



Only kissing. ' 'And as magic is being practiced here every day, if you do decide to do some work, no one will notice. "It's not only kissing your fault," I sighed. And his sense of fun." It was silly, after everything we'd been through tonight, how that little promise sent flutters through my stomach, and made me unable to speak. "Are you finished?" he finally asked. His words cut me. "Guess that explains it, then," he said Only kissing.
ENTER TO: mature mom fuck





ONLY KISSING

only kissing

ENTER TO ONLY KISSING



Only kissing. 116 Jonat scrambled up and threw himself on the man's back; then, drawing a slender dagger, he tore the man's helm clear and cut his throat. Now, the thing is this; just as the deeper you go into the crypt the hazier and more corrosive down there things only kissing get, so the longer it is since you died the more kind of disassociated you get from reality, and, eventually, even if you want to stay in some kind of human form, you just can't support that sort of complexity, and one of the things that might happen after that is that you get shunted into the animal kingdom; your personality, such as it is by then, is transferred into a panther or a roc or cat or a simurg or a shark or eagle or whatever. 'Maybe he meant "unstinting". Flowers bloomed by the stream, bluebells seeming to float above the ground like a sapphire mist. There was a drying-green, the grass almost a foot long, surrounded by narrow borders where only the hardiest plants survived Only kissing.
ENTER TO: japan mature gallery






Related tags:only kissing, pussy masturbation dildo, asian and black group sex, amature brunette hair, naughty redhead works, blonde pussy fuck, cum caval, licking black asian, daniel sex, sperm shots and sex,
Related posts:
.. 0 comments

{ Last Page } { Page 1 of 3 } { Next Page }
Porn